East Tag! You'Re Mine 1
East Tag! You'Re Mine 1
PROLOGUE
“Phi… I really… I’ve liked you for a long time.” My shaky voice came out without
realizing it. I’m standing here in front of him. A tall man who looked down with
pity and disdain in his eyes.
Although his eyes were normally warm, the corners of his lips curved slightly.
"Really? Then... can you prove it to me?" The tall man said, his voice was sly, but
had an undeniable charm.
“Uh… ah ah.” As soon as the long fingers forced me not to purse my lips, I let out a sound I never
thought I would make. His warmth covered my entire body. The rhythm of moving my body slowly
almost made me feel crazy.
No... it doesn't have to be like this. The smell of alcohol was everywhere. I myself
was affected by its effects. He played until he could barely control himself.
But he is more than that. He didn't even know what he was doing or how bad
the consequences would be.
“Oh… Phi, don’t do it like that again… please stop. I… ah” I couldn’t understand
what he was saying. And I didn’t know what to say anymore. My brain was
completely white and blurry, and my eyes clouded with tears until I couldn’t see
anymore. Only the physical sensations that became apparent… Warm body
gently pressed against my back. A thick hand slowly rubbed my hips and thighs, a
slightly ragged breath hitting my ear. I could feel the gentleness that was sent on
purpose. It was warm, but it felt like my heart was aching.
Again...hurt.
"I... can't."
The door was violently opened. Its loud sound indicates that someone has opened it. How angry are
you? And then it became real his face is
filled with shock, anger and the greatest disappointment….
"Wow!!" I screamed, jumped up and sat on the bed, drenched in sweat until I was hot even though
the air conditioning was on.
What the hell was this dream?
“Hey, what’s wrong with you? A burglar broke into the room!?” The person next to me was startled. You
must have been surprised by the sound I accidentally made just now. He’s my roommate,
"North." Her face looks very scared. Ah, right? If someone comes to talk like that late at night.
Whoever it was, I would stay
a shock.
“What kind of dream was this? You opened your mouth and woke up the entire dorm.”
“This is a normal nightmare, but it’s very scary. I think I’m getting goosebumps all over.” I held out my arm
for him to see.
“North, you idiot, who talks about ghosts so late at night? It was just a dream, there’s nothing more. You
can go back to sleep.”
"Okay, sure, I'd rather pray before I go to sleep." He acted like he didn't believe me, but he changed his
sitting position so that he was with his knees bent and his hands together in fervent prayer. "You're the
one who's going to scare me."
"Please pay your respects too. I want to sleep, I'm sleepy. Don't come chasing me." Then he lay down
again.
“Oh, good night,” I said and went back to bed. I was still covered in sweat, though.
Wow, what a waste. I'm not thinking about it anymore. I'd better go to sleep. North is already asleep.
The past is the past. If it can't be fixed, it's over.
We will never see him again in this life.
There's no way I'll ever see him again. Living on opposite sides of the country like this, he must not
be thinking about me anyway.
"North, I can't sleep. I'll turn on the light and play on the computer for a while," I said. My partner was
sleeping soundly next to me.
I really wanted to be you. After saying that, I get up, turn on the lamp and the computer.
Oh, my university's freshman group. North told me to join the group to find out some news. I agreed that
I would find out the news and maybe find some friends. What do people know? So I pressed the
request to join the group this morning and went to browse the group. In case you meet cute girls from
different groups so you can get to know each other(?), hehe.
Tanapon Kaewkan - 1 hour ago How are the freshmen feeling? Are they excited? I mean they are
very excited > < to be able to open the fence to welcome the freshmen to our family, their
generation. Some of you have already gone on the day of the reportage, but the younger ones
will be able to meet their own group during the activity. We welcome freshmen during the school term.
The brothers are not cruel, but they really love us. See you next week when the school term starts
>. <
And many more posts about universities, dormitories, information about various faculties.
My group has already joined. Only the newbies are left. This is what I just found out. I kept scrolling
down in case there was any information I didn't know yet.
To the younger brothers who will be coming soon. I believe many people know the reputation (?) that
there are many good-looking people in our university. Until someone asked if our university examines
faces, the answer was yes! 5555 Therefore, we have selected good-looking people to be on
our page. We want to promote the page so that the younger generation can get to know both
women and men.
You can come in and watch. Whoever wants, please hit like and share.
It's interesting, to say the least, I've never looked at the Cute Gong Cute Girl page, I've completely
forgotten about it. If you're looking for cute girls, it's not difficult at all. I found a page like this and, without
hesitation, clicked on it.
P'FonDao, a star of the nursing school, a star who truly lives up to her name, KhunNa, takes the
crown. Actually, I assure you. I really want to be sick. Ask P'FonDao to be my personal nurse @Fondoaw
Apinyarat
And there are a lot of beautiful people here, both men and women. Why don't you make separate pages
for men and women? Sometimes I don't want to scroll down and look at pictures of men. I'm really bored,
but let's face it, there are some very beautiful people on this page.
I was abandoned.
Holy shit, the guy I saw earlier was handsome. This shit is ten times more handsome, a
hundred times more handsome. The way his eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth come
together and look right and catch your heart, something like this.
Even though I am a man, this still surprises me. Women probably won't survive. They
will definitely melt into the ground. He also looks tall and very handsome. Look at the
comparison with the person standing behind in the picture. He is a person who wears a
robe very well. It is worth wearing a robe.
But eh... does this face look a little familiar to you? Or has this person acted in a movie
before? What kind of series is this? Smile, isn't it strange? A handsome person like this would be
good at acting in any movie.
Not like me, who has a dull face. Viewers probably won't be able to distinguish
me from the wall.
No, it feels more familiar than that. It's late at night so I'm half asleep, it doesn't matter.
Dr. Hill, second year of medical school. I'm screaming, I'm dying. In this shot, he looks so damn
handsome. His smile pulled my uterus so hard. The damage is so serious. #HandsomeDoctor,
spread the word @Hill Ratchakit. I actually secretly heard that the doctor doesn't have anyone
in mind. Come on, I'm in line >///w///<
Dr. Hill, Medical Month of the Second Year Doctor Hill... P'Hill...? What a bastard!
CHAPTER 1
7.21 a. m.
It seemed like the sun had already come in because both light and heat radiated
through the old curtains in my room without consideration. Put on your
headphones and listen to music comfortably, even though your head is now completely
dizzy, just staring at the screen that has YouTube and Facebook open in another tab.
Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Easter, or just “Ter” as my friends call me. I’m
a first year veterinary student. Looking forward to college life. Another week and the school
term starts. I moved into the dorm last week with a roommate the dorm randomly gave me,
who happens to be North.
We didn't know each other before. But North is also such an easy-going person
that we got close very quickly. Our dormitory is the cheapest one I can find and the price is
3,500 baht. Actually, a room with a fan would be cheaper, but my mother is afraid that I'll
burn to death in the summer. North said he was a local person. But I don't know which
way to go. Because it's in another province that's close to each other. Is that what they
call local people?
I chose to study veterinary medicine because I love animals. Simple: dogs, cats,
chickens, birds, snakes. I like them all, including shrimps, fish, pigs and cows. I
like it a lot. So why do you have to travel so far to study in northern cities waiting for
trouble?
Actually, I'm from Rayong. As I said, I came naked, just with a blanket and a pillow. I don't
know anything about them. I don't understand the northern language.
There are no acquaintances.
Let's start by getting to know North. And the friends who were in the group when they started getting
to know each other, asking for directions, looking for information.
And let me tell you a little bit more about myself. My name comes from Easter.
Foreign Easter holidays Mom seems to like it a lot.
Take it as my name And then there's my younger sister, whose name is Christmas. A year
apart, Christmas and a year since I last
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
We talked. I separated from my family, but not completely. There is always a mother who worries and
cares. Including university matters, helping to find a residence including all expenses.
My mother worries that it is too far away. But I said that whether I study near or far from home, I will never
go back home. So my mother relented. I decided to apply for a student loan from the university.
There is no interest, but while you are studying, each semester you must have a GPA of at least 3.25 or
you will lose your scholarship and have to do activity hours to help complete university activities.
There is money for other expenses: two thousand baht a month. After completion you must pay it back
according to regulations. Which is fine by me, plus you don't bother my mother with tuition fees.
I still get 2,000 baht a month, which should help ease my mother's burden a lot.
My life.
If you didn't open that page last night... But it's not this page's fault, it's someone's fault, it's my fault
for being nosy in looking. But who knows about this!!
Why are you going to study in Bangkok? I tried to escape from you to stay here.
The northernmost point of Siam!! Sigh, plus I'm still studying medicine at medical school.
I'm stuck with my group again!! How now? If I had known this four or five months earlier, I would
have taken the exam somewhere else.
And boy, is that a good idea? No, my mother will definitely kill me.
Oh, you bastard, you're not to be trusted. But I never thought of this. Why would someone like that
come here? He never mentioned anything about this university.
But he probably won't tell me everything. Well, it's not important anymore!!!
“Idiot, my eyes hurt. Turn off the light,” the sleepy person in the bed said quietly. I took out my
headphones and turned to say to him.
“Damn, it’s so early in the morning. Where are you going today?”
"No, I'm not going anywhere, I haven't slept yet." Since I woke up in the middle of the night, my
blood pressure skyrocketed. I played until my eyes were still bright.
"Was it serious? Why did you tell me it was just a nightmare?" North
tried to get up.
“Ter, I don’t think so.” The person sitting on the bed shifted slightly before standing up and walking
towards me. “Tell me what your dream is. I don’t think it’s a good thing, to the point of not wanting to
sleep.”
“Hi Ter, you have to tell me. Without me you have no one.”
"What? It's nothing, why do you insist?" I mean, it's nothing, North, can you not be so nosy about this
matter? Just let it go.
Is it so divine to sit back and watch other people's dreams unfold like this?
“North…” I softened a little. North is very serious. He must be worried about me.
Suddenly, his friend woke me up crying loudly in the middle of the night and couldn’t
sleep the whole night. Whoever it is, he’s probably worried.
.....
“Well, you suddenly screamed like that and said it was a bad dream and
refused to sleep until morning. What else could happen besides you meeting a
ghost!” And he wasn’t joking, his face was still tense as ever. “Hey, tell me, if you see
them, we’ll be fine.”
We'll move out of the dorm immediately. You don't have to be afraid that I'll be afraid.
"What the fuck, North? Well, let's get out of the bedroom right now, because he's
been staring at you for a moment now."
"Clearly not!"
And then he quickly ran into the bathroom. Hahaha. He's like that, he's very afraid
of ghosts. But the important thing is that North, don't worry about me.
"Shut up, kiddo," North emerged from the bathroom. "There's no ghost, is
there?" Still no doubt?
“No, I’m just kidding, you’re overthinking it. There are no ghosts. If there
were, I wouldn’t be here either,” I said.
"Oh, that's nice, but you're okay, right?" He came over and patted me on the
shoulder. "Well, I think so... Maybe."
“What do you want to ask?” I turned to ask North, who was about to take a shower.
He paused for a moment before turning to answer.
“If you say there is someone you really hate. I don’t want to face him at all, so what
should I do?” I tried to ask, in case he had any good ideas.
…That's all. I never thought about whether he hated me or not. I kept thinking that I only hated him.
“If you hate him, pretend you don’t see him, don’t look, don’t talk.” North said, “But
if he hates you, he probably wouldn’t show his face either. Except I want to hit you.”
It's true, as Norte says. If he hates me too, and knows I'm studying here, he
probably won't even come near me. Do you hate me?...
Why would you hate me? I didn't do anything. But what he did deserved to be hated!
“But anyway, hate is divided into many kinds. Well, I don’t like it. I hate it because
it doesn’t do me any good. Or hate because you loved it first?”
“If it is hate because you used to love. I suggest you don’t see him again, don’t be nosy,
don’t know about him, don’t let him see your face at all. Everyone is different.” And he
said. Entering the bathroom. “I can see the stress. Besides, you come and ask me this
question. Anyway, the problem is your love, right?”
"No! It's not love, it's pure hate." What a crazy love story!
I just wanted to forget about it, but then my wonderful roommate comes along and
makes me think a lot again. I admit that I used to... love you a lot too, but I used to.
That's all. There's no way I still love you? I'm really sure!
So in my case we are different people, we don't interfere, we don't let them see
each other, so there's no need to tell them that I'm studying here, right?
Rrm
As I was about to get up and lay down on the bed, my cell phone rang on the screen.
"Hola"
(You answered so quickly, are you awake?) Foam is my closest friend in college.
Although we just met, I think his personality is okay. He's easy to talk to right now, the
closest I've met are Foam and Dust. They're with me most of the time.
"Nothing, I was just playing on the computer." I'm not lying, I'm really playing on the computer.
(This afternoon our group has an appointment with you. Do you remember?)
“I don’t really remember anything.” I tried to remember, what was the appointment?
(That being said, you don't have to remember. He made an appointment. But I didn't say that
on the Facebook page. You have to come. He said he's going to make an appointment to talk
about student loan funds. It's your scholarship.)
“Okay, but I’m really sleepy. I haven’t slept yet. What time is the appointment?”
“Then let me sleep first. At about three in the afternoon you will have to call me to wake me up.”
"Where?"
(The store is for sitting and reading books. There is also food and desserts.
Near the university.)
(You can just sit and read a book. Do you have a date tonight? There are none of us in the
dorm. Do you want to go?)
"It will be better next time. I'm so sleepy. I couldn't sleep. I'm sorry."
(If you are asleep, I will call you and you will not answer. However, if you come with us, you can
sleep in the tent and we will wake you up.)
(You can sleep. It's a twenty-four hour store for people to read. How is it possible that no one reads
and falls asleep?)
“Oh, okay, if you’re going to praise his shop like this. You should give yourself a price too. So, will you
come pick me up or shall we meet you there?”
"Ha, that's so fast. Then I'm going to take a shower. Wait a minute."
If you're already waiting under the bedroom, I don't think you need to pretend to invite me, I can
probably refuse. Not long after North emerged from the bathroom, I proceeded to bathe him.
"Oh, I thought you were going to sleep again?" North asked, looking a little suspicious as he dried his
hair.
"Okay, I'll go find a place to take a nap," I said and walked into the bathroom. I showered as quickly as
possible. Then I changed into a student uniform and was ready to go to the group right away.
“I’m leaving,” I said to North, who was sitting on the bed playing with his phone. He had changed, his
clothes were ready, and he was probably leaving too.
"Ok, see you later." He looked up from his cell phone screen and answered me.
"See you," I said before closing the door and running downstairs to find Foam sitting on a motorcycle
waiting.
"Ter," Foam said before handing me a helmet and getting in the car to the store.
This shop is actually a reading shop, as Foam says. There is a counter like other coffee
shops, but there are tables for reading and bookshelves placed in various places.
There are academic books, novels, and cartoons. There are people sitting and
reading books. Take the computer and charge it with the power socket provided by the
shop. Oh, isn't the shop suffering a big loss? People come and sit for a long
time and can still use the electricity in the shop.
Following the concept of the store, they wrote in front of the counter:
Time to work, read and drink coffee, But when I found the prices of food, tea, coffee,
desserts, I knew where the store's profits came from...
“Oh, you thought it would be free? Please order something.” Foam said it was cheap,
but I looked at the price above the board. The only thing I can beat the price on is…
"Twenty-five baht." The clerk handed me a small bottle of water. It's crazy that 7-
Eleven sells it for five baht.
"That's perfect. With a table like this, he can sleep. Come on, spread the blanket."
I forgot to tell you that I had brought my own blanket, so I could sleep comfortably.
“He was playing on his computer and didn’t sleep at all.” Foam replied, so I managed to
move a small barrier to cover myself a bit. Put on a blanket and grab a pillow. Lean on it and use it as
a pillow to support your head. Well, there aren’t many people. If you fall asleep at the table, it’s not
enough to just lie there. If you were civilized you should be ashamed, but no one can see me.
“Oh, I’m just buying water. You’re still going to sleep,” Dust mocked me. He saw me carrying only an
empty water bottle. “And you’re still going to charge your phone battery.”
I laughed at him a little after he made fun of me for charging my phone. If you take it, it will be worth
it.
“Damn, I’m sorry, I have to send Dust to get the stuff. He forgot it in the bedroom. Can you take care
of the table by yourself?” Foam woke me up and I looked at the clock. Almost an hour had passed.
"Okay, drive carefully," I said, closed my eyes and went back to sleep.
I'm so sleepy that I don't know much about anything.
"It's okay, there aren't many people. Hurry up and go back," I said to Foam.
************
Some bodies sleep with their eyes closed. Because this is a place for reading books. There is almost no
one making noise. I could hear the rhythmic breathing coming in and out. The sweet face that
didn’t show any expression was really cute, but it would be cuter if she smiled.
A slight smile appeared on the tall man's handsome face. When he saw him, he was very surprised. He
gently put down the tray with the
items he had just ordered, being careful not to wake up the person in front of him. If you wake up, you will
definitely be upset...
But he couldn't help but reach out and caress her white cheek and brush away the hair that was
on her face. The image in front of you really makes you unable to look away. You could just sit
back and watch it.
for days. If the other party allows you to look at it...
You have to hurry up. But I didn't forget to take out my cell phone and take pictures. What's
the use? So what should I do? A tall figure came down the stairs. I chatted a bit with the staff, before
leaving the store.
**********
Foam's voice is like the destroyer of my dreams. I'm having a nice dream. Oh my God.
"I mean, what you ordered doesn't look good anymore. It's a shame. Look at the chocolate, it's all
melted." Foam held up the glass for me to see, huh?
What's that?
“Did you ask for this?” I asked confused, rubbing my eyes to see more clearly.
“How curious, it was you who ordered it, that’s why they saw you leave it. Are you sleepwalking?”
"Really? I don't remember when I ordered it. I fell fast asleep." Honestly, I'm still dizzy
right now. Or did he deliver it to the wrong table?
"Hmm, this is delicious." Foam and I turned to look at Dust who suddenly made a happy noise. He was
picking up chocolate cake and eating it deliciously before handing it to me.
“Eat it, it’s very smooth on the tongue, let me tell you.” My friend’s praise made me have to try it, although
deep down I was still afraid it wouldn’t be for our table. Mmmmm, delicious. It’s a
chocolate cake that I really like. Oh, the taste and texture are perfect. I must have become a fan of this
chocolate pastry.
At my table, they both saw the food and frowned and looked at my face. What? Grilled pork sausage, my
favorite dish. There is a lot of it on one plate, plus the plate is overflowing with French fries.
"Huh? No. Didn't you guys ask for it?" I asked confusedly, but I couldn't take my eyes off the little pig
in front of me.
“Hey, it’s not me. I don’t have that much money to order all these dishes,” Dust said. His voice at the end
of his sentence tried to speak a little softer.
“Then it’s the wrong table. I didn’t order them. And this chocolate and cake too.” I turned to tell the
employee. He probably thought, “Oh, they said they didn’t order, but they almost ate it all.” The
employee quickly took the tablet and opened it to see the food report.
“Table 15, ordered Chocolate liquefied, added whipped cream, soft chocolate cake. With the grilled pork
fillet with added fries, the item is just right and correct.”
“But the program has already been checked and paid for. Please enjoy your meal.” The employee smiled
at me and turned to walk away.
"What? I'm confused." Foam turned to Dust and me with a puzzled look on his face, and the three of us
couldn't come to a conclusion as to why, or how. In the end, we probably had to eat because we had to.
They had already paid for the meal.
“There might be something wrong. Maybe she’s wrong. Then the person who ordered it will come back.
And then it might be like this,” Foam said. The idea made perfect sense. Plus, everything is paid for.
Otherwise, we’ll all be washing the cups and our hands will rot.
Hehe, I feel sorry for the person who ordered this. But I'm very lucky to be able
to eat today.
CHAPTER 2
After we got busy with the pork on the plate, there was a lot of it, so much that it was
enough to feed three people and they were all full. It's a good price, but if you had to
pay for it yourself, you probably couldn't afford it. I felt very refreshed after huddling
for almost two hours. We sat down, found something to read, and chatted happily
until it was time for the group to sort themselves out.
The three of us must be stacked together. Since Mr. Foam only had his
The bike, fortunately, was not bad, although it is quite dangerous (don't follow it, kids). When we
arrived, we parked the bike in the faculty parking lot. I took a look. The building of the medical faculty
next door makes my heart dizzy. I can't say that I'm here...
Is it possible? Studying for many more years, the teachers are right next to
each other. Is it possible that we won't see each other or pass by each other? You
don't have to think about it at all. It's very difficult. I have to be careful that he
doesn't see me. Be careful for six years.
“Why is the doctor’s building so pretty? Plus, they have their own dormitory and the
coffee is delicious. It’s not fair.” Foam complained after driving out of the parking
lot. I turned around to take a closer look. The building is really beautiful. I guess
it just got renovated, so it looks so new. “It’s just that the coffee from that group is
more delicious than yours. Do you feel inferior?”
"Why? The lady at our group's cafeteria is so cute. She's so kind that I'm dying.
Every time I go, she always gives me snacks."
“Yes, you are like her beloved daughter. Auntie always spoils you, but don’t
knock over the coffee machine.” Foam said while laughing.
“Well, you are annoying,” I said, and we walked to the back of the faculty building.
“Be careful! Don’t eat any more sticky rice. It’s already too greasy.” There is a
warning sign attached to the middle pillar.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
Frame it as a big warning. The mood is like, 'Watch out, the building is about to collapse!' We need to
invest in vinyl manufacturing. Is this the size?
"Why? Does sticky rice make dogs fat?" Foam asked me, confused.
"Foam! Sticky rice makes you fat as a dog. Haha. Where have you been? You don't even know the
celebrity in our group," I said. The guy laughed and laughed hard.
The big meeting has arrived. There were not many people. There were people of the same age
group and also older people who had made an appointment. Because my faculty does not
have that many people, but it is not that few, what should I say? In the middle, but definitely not as many
as the Faculty of Science or Engineering.
“Young people who have arrived, please line up here and I will give you name tags. It is the beginning
of the school semester.” A woman holding a megaphone made an announcement in front of the
meeting room, causing everyone to line up, including the three of us.
“What is your nickname? And please tell me your password.” When it was my turn, he asked me
for my name and password.
“Easter, 034. What a strange name. It’s cute too. Are you interested in applying? Is this a
teacher month?” The older man who wrote the name tag looked up and sneered at me before
smiling.
“Ying Tao is a child?” Another elder brother turned around and mocked him again.
"Hahaha, you can apply." I thought it was a joke. I really don't want to be. You see, I'm really shy
in front of a lot of people. Let's talk.
for a long time. The youngest in the back will eat.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“You’re ready.” I turned around and looked at the person standing next to me. “Here’s your sign.”
I received a cardboard name tag, thanked him, and hung it up. It was a simple piece of cardboard cut into
a circle with the name, code, and group written on it in fresh black ink. Right now, we have to wait for
everyone to be ready. So we can move on. But you have to pass the high-level activities first.
When everyone had their sign, they led us into a large meeting room where they gave us advice, talked,
or let us go out dancing. They played drums and sang songs together for fun. A very warm atmosphere
was created to welcome the freshmen. Suddenly they said, "Okay, an elder from the student club will
come to talk a little. Please pay attention and listen to him." And then there was a woman who started
talking with a smile.
“Hello, let me introduce myself first. My name is P'Bua. I am the one who is in charge of the student club
today. Let's call it the club for short.” P'Bua then continued to talk at length about this club. I think
it is similar to the student committee. The president of the association is appointed. The duties are
divided. The main function is to oversee the activities of the students. The association will
request student representatives from each faculty. It has three people per group to make a deal
between groups.
“Then join the club. You’ll have a good experience in teamwork, knowing responsibility.” I tried to listen
carefully, but I didn’t find it very interesting. “And our president this year, many of you already know who
he is. Seriously, many of my friends are willing to join the club even though the job is hard because the
president is so handsome. You guys really are handsome. No matter how handsome you are, you
have to prove it. Of course, I saw some of the younger women immediately listening attentively,
haha.”
“If you have a handsome president, can you use this as a selling point?” Foam whispered to me, but
I think having a handsome president is a good idea. It has really made a lot of people interested.
There must be some kind of people who are born just to yell at pretty people (I've noticed that two of
my friends. I've gotten to the point where I'm willing to play soccer, box, go to the gym to see how
There are the men. Recently, I agreed to read a book and almost died just because there
was news that the men in that group were handsome.
Damn).
“I don’t know anything. There are good-looking people, that’s the selling point,” I said.
“As for the young people who asked for scholarships for Khunying Rattana’s tuition,”
these words immediately made me turn around and listen. Although I had
intended to show off a little more to Foam, this is the capital I asked for.
“You have to come help with the club work because you have to get paid for Activity
Hours. Please raise your hand.” I raised my hand.
As you said, there were only four people applying for scholarships. If you have to
help with the club's work, you have to work harder. At first I read on the certificate that they
were only helping Professor T^T.
“Four people? Okay, the four younger brothers will come to see you right here, right?
Those who wish to apply to be a partnership as well, please sign here. That’s all for our club.
Thank you all for listening to us carefully.”
Many people stood up and went out to look for P'Bua. It seems that there are many people
who want to do it.
It is an association, but they plan to make another selection because they only accept three
people per group.
“Move!” I was suddenly pushed from behind as I walked straight between chairs. I
quickly turned around and saw a woman of my height (I’m 165 centimeters tall) wearing
a lot of makeup. It is said that she was detained for over a year. Everyone here is
beautiful, but why do you have to push me?
"Anya, don't be in a hurry. You've bumped into him, have you seen another woman who
was hit by someone?" Her name is An, who was the person who pushed and scolded
me. She then turned around and bowed her head to apologize a little. I smiled back at her.
"Hurry up, someone will check in before you get there on time."
Then the two girls ran. Is this a fight to get into the club?
Normally, we just don't want to be together, right? I saw you say it's hard work.
I walked in line for a while. Then he wrote the name on the list of people applying for
scholarships.
"Do they really say that this year's president is studying medicine? If he's really handsome,
I'd like to get an injection."
A female voice spoke as she waited for others to register. The people who had been summoned
separated outside the meeting room. Because it seems there are some additional appointments
and I don't want to disturb the interior.
"Handsome, very handsome. My brother told me. I went to check his Facebook and it's really good
work."
“Try going and looking at IG. Everything is perfect. Handsome, rich, good at studying. Last semester I
saw that he was the best in the faculty, 4.00, like no one else can do. It's been many years now.”
"I don't know, but it's strange that there aren't people like that. It's like there's secret
news. P'Fondao too."
"Damn, even though there's no one there, the doctor doesn't even look at us, haha."
"Is there really anything new with P'Fondao? But we went to check Facebook and someone
made fun of it. I'm talking to Thanmind."
"They fit well together. They are both handsome and beautiful. They both have good profiles."
It's like the girls are having a great time. I, standing next to him, had no intention of being annoying at
all. Do you think it will be annoying?
What kind of person has gotten a star? Do you think you're playing a school game, five baht, ten
baht, one star in exchange for a doll like this? Handsome, rich, studying to be a doctor, oh!
It's not fair like Foam said. It's true, the college coffee is more delicious (?).
Just kidding, Auntie Sri's coffee is really the most delicious... Hashtag #Aunt Sri's Team.
Come on, girls want a handsome boyfriend. All profiles are good.
I understand.
Although I'm not as handsome as anyone, But there will be no one like this handsome... Hashtag #not
handsome but delicious
"For the young people who applied to join the clubs, I will make another appointment for the selection
date. I will ask you to follow the club page as well. As for the children who applied for
scholarships, they have an appointment tomorrow at 9:30 pm in the club room. Thank you to all
the students.
You can join in the activities with the faculty members. See you soon." P'Bua said goodbye for a
moment before carrying a large bag of documents and leaving. Little Phi had to carry the bag.
Are the leaves that big? This guy is too kind. I wanted to go in and help, but a senior at the college
had already called me.
“Are you applying for a scholarship too?” Suddenly, someone tapped me on the shoulder. It was a
man about my height, white, with thick glasses, looking like a student and wearing a name tag, was
it “Tham”?
Also educated in a way that I dare not refer to myself as "me", besides
“Come on, brothers and sisters who have gone out, you can come in now. We have reached the
important moment.” I went in and sat down again. Soon he called out his name in code order. Then
he said that he had something important to give.
“Is something wrong?” I asked Foam and Dust. Because I wonder what happened while I was gone?
“You can open the envelope now. The envelope you received is a Brother Code envelope. It
may contain clues, instructions, whatever. I ask you to find Brother within two weeks or there will be
a punishment. And the punishment is not painful, but it is definitely humiliating.”
I immediately opened the envelope. I was very excited. What would my code say? “I’m in the
club.”
The club again! Why do I feel like my life has to be related to The Club? I was really confused and just
hinted at it
I need to find out who our seniors are in the club. And which one of them is my senior?
“What do you think?” Foam asked. I handed him a piece of paper to look at. “Is he still at the club?
Fine, look at mine.”
(I want you to do 50 push-ups and then take a clip and put it on Facebook.)
"Wow!! What the fuck, you're super indie and you don't get paid?
"It's also irritating."
After a while, the group members allowed him to return. We split up. I returned to the dorm and found
that North hadn't returned yet. It's almost 7pm, really brutal. I hope he doesn't come back that late.
I turned on the computer to play games. I kept browsing Facebook saying that I was going to take
a shower at some point until I found a post.
Even if you stand sideways, you're still handsome. Huh? You can go from looking at the glass to looking
at my face? But hey, who's this sitting outside waiting? 'Baifern, a beautiful girl from the
management team. I'll sit and wait to find out if he's your boyfriend or not?'
Stay tuned for any updates from Dr Hill >w< @Hill Ratchakit @Baifern Nantacha
The first image is of Hill holding a beaker of a substance, presumably working in a lab. It is a photo
from a side angle.
The other photo is of a woman sitting outside waiting on the balcony, turning around and smiling
and giving two thumbs up to the camera.
She's pretty, very pretty. These two photos were definitely taken in the same place, seen from the catwalk.
Smile... I... what should I say? It feels strange, right? Not really, just a little dizzy and embarrassed, you
must have a girlfriend!! It's been a while, it's obvious that I was going to meet more people. It's like a star
circling the moon. Like that president who has It's said that the news with the girl is a joke. Is that normal
for a handsome and famous person?
As for me? You probably think that who I am is that there is someone called Ter. In this world too?
vigorous...
enough! Ter doesn't want to make a drama No!! I don't see anything!!!
I clicked on the settings for that post and clicked on the words "Don't let me see this post again." I still don't
want to like the page because I still want to follow the girls because this page is the only page that's like
the main page for the college. I'll follow other pages but there aren't any more.
Then I turned off the computer. It's better to go for a walk and find some snacks to eat outside. You won't
have to think about anything strange again...
Hill Ratchakit commented on Cute Boy & Girl - MU - page 1 minute ago.
I kept walking out of the bedroom not knowing where to go. At first I thought about going
I went to eat some ice cream, but the shop was closed. There were a lot of people because it was
the time when people were leaving. What do I eat now? The traffic light is red three times. The
good thing is that I don't have a car, so walking is much more comfortable (?). It's like a purely foodie
area right behind my university.
Until I came to a rice shop where there weren't many people. I decided to eat at this restaurant. I
really should have thought about rice before walking to the ice cream shop. Once I sat down after
ordering food, I took out my mobile phone to pass the time.
Message!
Messenger notification from my group, Me, Foam, Dust is a group of three. If there is something, it is
easy to arrange a meeting here. There is no need to tell it in many chats.
Dust: I'm sorry you're going alone. But you'll make friends.
Easter Phanupong: His name is Tham. I met him at the group meeting.
Foam: You have to call him Khun Tham. Everyone calls him that, even my elders.
Easter Phanupong: Khun? What is it like to be a noble person with a family background?
Foam: He doesn't have any, but you probably know a little. He speaks very politely and clearly. Anyone
who makes fun of him or is rude to him will be scolded, which is why everyone calls him Khun Tham.
Easter Phanupong: Oh, he's very polite. I accidentally said it too. I wonder what Khun
Tham is famous for. Even the elders still call him that, but I look at him and he doesn't look fake. And
I didn't feel bad for him at all.
“Oh, Nong Ter,” a sweet little voice called my name, making me look up from my mobile phone screen.
“P’Mind, hello.” I was slightly surprised before quickly hanging up my phone. Raise your hands to
greet her immediately. She’s a senior at my old school. I didn’t think we’d meet in a place so far
away.
“Why are you here? I thought you studied close to home. Please sit with me.” I smiled and told her
she could sit with me. From the looks of it, she probably finished eating and was getting ready to
leave. She probably just stopped by to sit and talk to me, but I didn’t really want to talk.
P'Mind used to be P'Ohm's girlfriend. P'Ohm is friends with P'Hill, so I meet P'Mind often, but often with
the look in her eyes and the smile.
Or sometimes her actions make me feel uncomfortable. She seems to like getting close to P'Hill. More
than P'Ohm, who is her own boyfriend. When... I talked to P'Hill often, she likes to butt in, I don't
know. Maybe I'm thinking too much.
"I just want to change the atmosphere a little," I replied with a wry smile.
"Medicine. How long has it been since you moved into the dorm?"
"Just a week." P'Mind is studying medicine, right? So he's even closer to P'Hill. But it seems P'Ohm is
a student of medicine.
pharmacy at another university. They will probably finish.
“Have you gotten used to it yet? It’s so easy to get lost here. Sometimes even I get confused, but I
have Hill to help me.” I was a little surprised, I didn’t expect that person’s name to appear so quickly.
“Oh… Yeah, I’m still not used to it. I often get lost,” I said, taking a glass of water and drinking it
to ease my nervousness.
“Hill is here too. Also studying medicine. Have you seen him yet?” His voice sounded cheerful. But it
was more like trying to make it seem that way.
"Oh, the vet and the doctor are close to each other. They'll see each other soon. Hill came in
and he was very famous. When he came in, he was voted the moon without a doubt. He's very
attractive, and both girls and boys follow him in droves."
"Re.…?" I gave a dry wink, wanting to let him know what I don't want to hear.
"And I like that there are people who like Hill and I together. They say, 'The stars must be paired with the
moon. I don't know what.' But the trend on Twitter is so strong. It's like there's always
someone watching you and comparing you," P'Mind said with a wry smile and made her voice sound
like she was worried. But the eyes weren't like that.
at all.
"Then I'll leave first. See you later." She smiled at me before standing up and walking out of the
store.
You probably don't know how I feel, right? Sigh... I thought about leaving, I've already accepted it.
But when I met him in person, it was also a huge headache, especially since P'Mind was a very
close person. It was like I had been kicked out of the group. The orbit of his star has completely
disappeared...
9.07 a.m.
It was another day that I had to get up early because I had work at the club and because I didn't
sleep at all yesterday. When I got back to my room I quickly took a shower and went to bed. I woke
up in time to be able to walk to the club room. Then Khun Tham came in to greet me.
"Hola"
"Uh, yeah."
P'Bua spoke and explained that at that moment he was near a concert.
It was an event where a stadium would be arranged that could accommodate the entire high school.
It's not a big event. One year, let's be friendly and have fun together. The event will take place at night
until 11:00 p.m. and famous singers will also sing. All we have to do is arrange the venue.
Many of them are limited to organizing shows. Whatever the poster says. As for lighting and sound,
there is already a team working on it.
“This is the first event we will be working on together. It’s not a big event though. It’s a lot, but please
stay tuned. I would like to recommend P’Phim as the coordinator. He will be the one who will
assign tasks to the younger ones, right?”
So P'Phim ordered which people should do what. But in terms of management there are
already older people doing it. So the duty of the job fell to us.
"Ten young men, go and get the large pieces of wood from the club warehouse that are placed in front
of you," P'Phim ordered and several others went to get them.
"Ugh, it's full of dust. How long has it been since this was cleaned?"
"Well, if you don't need anything, you won't open this room."
I assume this piece of wood is a sign that will be displayed backstage. They brought it and put it up in
the front yard. The others were busy with the work P'Phim had ordered, like preparing paint and cleaning
the equipment. Preparing some curtains. There was only one year that I did it. Mostly because he
said that in his first year he did the same thing.
"Ah, I put the pieces of wood together and the pieces are on the wrong side."
"I've put all the disks in place, P'Phim. Come take a look and what do I do next?" P'Bua called to P'Phim
to come.
Look at this side: “Should I paint white over the original color first?
Or do I have to turn it over and use the other side?"
"Oh"
"Well, the president didn't have all the reports." P'Phim pursed his lips.
“So where did the president go? Let others do the hard work.”
I, who was closer, said to myself: “I’m sorry, go wake up the president. He’s sleeping on
the sofa in the SM room, so the work can continue.”
“Yes,” I replied without thinking. Then I ran towards the club room. In the direction P'Phim pointed
It was a frosted glass room with a sign saying no entry without permission. But I already received
permission from P'Phim. I slowly opened the door to find myself. The cold air conditioning
I walked in slowly. I didn't know why I was sneaking in because the room was so quiet, so I was
afraid of making noise. But we're here to wake up people who are sleeping, right? If the noise wakes you
up, that's okay.
I saw a figure lying on a long sofa. He was a very tall man. He was lying on his back with a book spread
out over his face, as if he was reading a book and fell asleep.
“…Phi, Phi.” I went to whisper softly, but he didn’t move at all. He didn’t seem to notice at all, until I had
to reach out and touch him.
"Phi, P'Phim asked me to wake you up." I gently shook his arm, but he still didn't move. It made me have
to increase my strength. Until he seemed to have woken up, the person in front of me raised his hand and
pulled out the book covering his face.
"Um..." I immediately stood up. He looked annoyed, but I was used to waking him up. You're
not supposed to yell at an adult.
“Uh, sorry, P’Phim sent me here…” My voice choked up. My throat disappeared when I saw the
other person’s face. At first, it looked like he was frowning angrily like that, but seeing his face left me
speechless.
Ph... ¡¡ P'Hill!!
"...Ter" He moved his mouth to say my name softly, causing me to regain consciousness! Tuk Tak!
I couldn't do anything. Suddenly, my heart was pumping blood so hard I could feel it. Something shook
violently in my chest. What should I do? I never dreamed this would happen when we NON-PROFIT
TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
meet again. Moreover, he had designed a meticulous plan so that we would not see his
face. The six years had collapsed from the first two days!
My legs took off before my brain could tell me. I hurriedly ran out of the room.
P'Hill, who was sitting on the couch, was startled and immediately followed me for a
moment.
"Wait… wait!" I heard his voice shouting behind me. When I was outside, everyone
was shocked.
“Wait, Nong Ter, what’s going on?” P’Phim shouted as I ran out of the stadium.
Then I stopped panting.
Oh, he's gone! Suddenly he was gone like that, Other people managed to stop him
¡¡¡Eggs!!!
“Where is Hill?” Dew, another senior in the club, walked in and asked Phim and Bua
who were standing and talking.
“He’s asleep. I’ll have my little brother wake him up,” P’Phim said.
“Are you going crazy? Hill doesn’t like being woken up. Last time I sent someone to
wake him up. My Nong cried. I don’t know if she scolded him or something.”
"Oh, oh, I don't know. And if I don't wake him up, what will I do?"
After a while, Easter was seen running out of the clubroom, also having a face
that looked like he was crying as Hill yelled at him.
"Wait, Nong Ter, what's wrong?" Phim shouted at him, but he didn't stop.
When Hill came running, everyone caught up to him.
"Shit, what are you doing?" Phim asked in a dissatisfied tone. If something were
to happen, it wouldn't be good. Because the teacher had reminded and
reiterated that being the eldest, one must take care of the younger.
“We sent him to wake you up ourselves. Don’t be angry.” Dew said.
"He's crying. It's a pity, what did you do to him?" Bua showed a worried expression.
She was the one who brought him to work, so she couldn't help but be worried.
"Um, that's bad, what should I do?" Hill said, his expression a little worried. The
three friends suddenly turned to look at each other.
CHAPTER 3
"A glass of chocolate," I picked up my wallet and took out twenty-five baht coins. After running a
marathon, it's tiring for ten minutes.
The story is that a black-eyed boy with his first job suddenly ended up running
away in the middle of work. And everyone was looking at me. What will they think?
Is there any excuse I can use in this case? Will I be able to say that I had
something urgent or will they think that I was afraid of the president.
"You're ready."
"Thank you." I grabbed the glass of chocolate and held it. I took it as I walked back to the dorm.
The weather is so strong and sunny that it's not suitable for running at all. I feel like I'm smoking. Now
how will I avoid it? This time it may not work because one is that P'Hill is the president. The second is
that he has found me in full. Even though I tried by all means not to see him I couldn't do it now. Will he
pretend to know me or not? Will he stay away or will he get closer to me?
It's funny. What do you think of me! There's no reason to think about that.
He also has a partner already. With the girlfriend who went to wait for him at the end of school! The
third is the story right now. I ran out without thinking about anything, how embarrassing. I should be
able to think first, I can't run out if I see him.
"Hey, are you back?" North, who was playing, turned to say hello when I opened
the door to the room.
"Not really, but I don't like it." I sighed a little before placing the chocolate on the table next to North's
hand before jumping into bed.
"But do you have to do it? You're a person who has a scholarship. If you don't, you'll lose the money,"
he said as he drank the chocolate.
"There are people I don't like and I'm talking about the person I told you about"
I remember telling North this once. So I'm wondering again.
"Yes," I nodded.
"You ran? Like you were in a race?" I nodded again. Let him be sure he wasn't misunderstood. "No
wonder everyone is confused. No wonder you don't want to go. If it were me I'd say this bastard is
crazy."
"I didn't do it on purpose, my legs just moved by themselves, so I'm stressed. I have to go tomorrow."
"Could be"
"Extraño"
"What's so strange?"
"Normally, when we meet people we hate, we don't run away like cockroaches, but we confront
them." North walked out of the game screen and turned his chair around in front of me.
"I don't know. I just know that I can't stand to look at his face or let him see me anymore." I really said
what I felt.
"I... Actually, it's not." I'm not sure, but I think it's not disgust,
"And if you try to stand and stare at it for ten minutes, can you do it?"
"The reason?"
"So, if we switch it up and he's the one looking at you, how will you feel?" Oh, North,
what are you doing? What engineering or psychology are you talking about?
"Are you sure you hate him? I think it's weird, like you like him more."
“North!! Do you think with your head or your feet?” I scolded him, you son of a bitch! What do I
like? Enough to stop talking! “What the hell, do you like it? Stop talking about it.”
"That's enough, animal, don't say I like it again, I'll take the chocolate back."
"Okay, I guess it's best to avoid it. If someone asks you, don't tell them anything. As for the person you
claim to hate, pretend not to see it."
"It's not that easy, there is a reason to meet like today again."
"Well, don't run, avoid eyes or walk the other way. You don't care from the beginning."
“I’m not shy!! Well, I’ll just pretend I don’t see it, right?”
"Well, you can just refer to this story." If you go and ask Foam and Dust, there is a hope that I will run out
of stomach.
“Hello Easter,” Khun Tham greeted me as usual. I arrived in front of the smoking room. It seems like
yesterday, no one saw me or cares. No one looks at me strangely.
"Uh, uh, nothing," I said, according to North, avoiding questions will work.
"Oh?... I didn't know." I must have thought too much. Why does he care?
so much of me? This is Khun Tham still thinking that I have a stomachache. And I changed the
conversation. Ask him if anything else happened yesterday?
What did he say? Khun Tham said that nothing else happened yesterday because it was the first
day. I don't want to work hard. Just apply white on the original tag and let it go. So he can't say
anything.
“Nong Ter,” I heard a dark voice. I turned around to find that it was P’Phim entering. This time it’s
bad.
“P’ Kim, hello,” Khun Tham and I raised our hands to greet him.
"I'm sorry," P'Phim said with a dry smile. "About yesterday, my friend, he did something bad to you,
didn't he?"
"What? Huh? No," I'm confused. Even though he's the cause, he still hasn't done anything to me. Actually,
I have to apologize for being rude.
"You don't have to be considerate. It's Hill. Uh, who's the president. He gets really upset when
someone wakes him up from his nap. I don't know what he did to you. I saw last time there was a
younger brother running and crying.
like you, because he was scolded."
"Mmm... Is that all?" Does anyone get scolded until they run and cry? In this case, I'm no stranger.
"Yes, but even if he says he's not fierce, we have to know. Otherwise, why else would we call
him out?" P'Phim said, this makes me feel a little guilty. Because it's like blaming him.
"Oh, but it's okay." I said, damn it, how did it end up like this? "I'm the one who has to apologize. Because
I was rude."
"Hey, it's okay. Let's have dinner as an apology. Nong Tham, you can come too."
“Sorry, I have things to do today,” Khun Tham said before bowing his head.
I'm sorry
"Oh? Shame on you for next time. But you must come later. Come on, I forced Hill to go as an apology to
you."
Hey, P'Phim, I understand that it's good, but if you don't do it, it's better.
Yes sir.
"Come on, we already have the reservation. Bua is willing to postpone the appointment to eat with us.
That's why we talked about it." I turned to where P'Phim was pointing. Seeing Bua and one of the
long-haired women, I looked at him.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
short, should be called Dew. Who walks towards us and looks at us with
fun.
"Oh, Nong Ter, Nong Tham, it's nice to see you." P'Bua saw us and smiled happily.
"I'm sorry. Hill may be a little angry. But it's not that he's not good." P'Bua said
Why are you apologizing to me? The brothers here are so concerned about our
feelings.
“It’s okay. We have to work together for many more years and I have to be fair
to both of them,” Dew smiles. “Then Phim told Nong Ter about going out for a
meal.”
"I told him, but he says he's not free." Wait. Why is P'Phim looking for people
to pressure me?
"Oh, that's a pity. Ah, we intend to make you apologize. We have postponed the
appointment." In front of me, three kind old people are smiling and looking at
me. But why do you feel like being hit by a knife and forcing me to go? It's a very
good pressure.
"So, are you going to tell us about the girl? That's funny. I want to know too,"
P'Phim said.
"Do you really want to know? We want to be drunk. It's very crowded right now,
but will men like women's stories too?"
“Listening to this, you’re curious, right?” Phim said and turned to me with Khun
Tham. Actually, that’s right. I’m a person who likes to know about gossip.
"That's it. The story is that the other day, right on the cute girl's page.
I post a picture of a girl waiting for Hill to come out of the lab. Making
Hill's fans scream. "P'Bua told me with pleasure.
"Are we talking about Baifern?" P'Phim asked, which is a question I want to know. I don't really want to
know about him. But they're already telling me. I didn't really want to know! Seriously!
"Well, Hill is so handsome, rich. He is the president of the club. There are only people who like
him. He is out of reach of the general public. But there are three people who are stars and are
interested in him. One of them is really beautiful. The other two are also interested, but they are not as
intense as her."
"Oh, I've heard about that. Last time, I did a lab with him.
Baifern came and waited from four o'clock to six o'clock.
He definitely has a lot of free time. Moreover, Hill didn't come out at all, that's called not interested
at all. Also, when we finished, Baifern came to invite Hill to eat. He refused very indifferently."
P'Phim said as a person who was there. Why was I secretly glad when P'Phim said that P'Hill
showed no interest?
"Oh, that's right, our friend may have a broken heart. That's the executive star. I'm afraid of the
little steaming Botox. How much did I lose? I also saw my head."
"Dew, don't make fun of him." Even though I said that, P'Bua secretly laughed.
"Well, how will it be divided into teams? At first, there were many teams, but with the current
that you yourself and the fans spin, there are three main teams. Now it is the team of Baifern, Fondao
and Thanmind."
"Yeah, what kind of friends do you say? But she's not too far away from him. Besides, the trend is coming
continuously. I don't know if there's something wrong, maybe she likes him, but she can't express it.
Secretly, to keep it relaxed. There are many people who confirm that they come from the same
school. They've been close for a long time, maybe they like each other from the beginning." Secretly?
Have they liked each other since school?
P'Mind and P'Hill, isn't that true... Well, I was almost always with you, or is there something I don't
know? Sigh, don't let it get to you. I don't want to feel stupid anymore. "And FonDao, the star of the
nursing team is also very pretty. Let's say there are three teams. Fans are arguing. Which of the three
will win. And the last photo she posted is of
Baifern, right? The team cheered loudly. But our friend Hill doesn't seem interested at all. Who could be
the person who took the photo?
He knows everything, but he went to ask. He said who he is. What if he didn't know?
"This is true," P'Phim said. "Until there was news that he is gay and that he had some boyfriends, I
didn't care. But the problem doesn't care.
The problem will like it, even though he doesn't like it, but I don't deny it clearly. So they have
a big heart."
"Yeah, I don't get it. But until then, until Hill went to comment on this page. In the comment she asked the
page to remove this photo.
This time it's hilarious. Why are you asking to delete it? So Hill doesn't like Baifern? Who doesn't care
because there are other people who are serious? Or is it the other two? Or maybe they are serious,
but I don't want to reveal it yet because they're not ready. It's just that there are only people who
think about this.” Oh, talk about that photo that P'Hill asked to delete...
"It's made to be Dew. We're not different, but it's good entertainment. Look, this tweet is very
fierce." P'Bua raised his mobile phone to open Twitter to see it. That's right, this tweet really means
anything.
"Oh, he's so brave," Dew said, "how come? Let's try asking if they're together."
"I'm sorry, but I already went to ask, hehe. How could you miss it? It's close to us." P'Bua said cheerfully.
I'm a little surprised that she's such a person. But it's normal for women. "What does it say? Do you
want to know?"
“Of course, don’t torture me. Tell me quickly.” Dew shook P’Bua’s arm and urged her to tell him.
"Hehe, it said, 'There are people who are serious now.' If I take this tweet, everyone will definitely
break up."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Hey, speaking of him. Hill is already here. Come and clear your heart here."
Dew shouted at the person who was getting off the luxury car. I turned my head according to the sound
Dew called. Hill turned to look this way before being dragged here by Dew.
It felt like yesterday. My heart, legs, and hands all started to shake. I didn't dare to lift my
face. When there was a sound of footsteps stopping in front of me, it made me feel like my heart was
beating so hard that I was afraid it would jump out, I felt hot all over my face and ears! Act
normal, look up! Don't let it intimidate you!
Then I slowly looked up, but I was shocked when I saw the slender eyes that were staring at me. Her
beautiful face looked down, smiling at the corner of her mouth. This would be a smile of many people.
"What's wrong, Hill? Bua said you have someone you like. Is that true?"
P'Phim asked. Everyone looked at Hill for an answer.
But Hill just looked at me. Oh, why are you looking at me?!!
"Oh, I got it." Hill said that even though I haven't looked away with a wider smile, the look in my eyes
is that it is really something that can melt my hair. I immediately hide my eyes to the other side. If I
accidentally meet his eyes again, it will definitely be bad.
“Yeah… Well, other people are starting to get ready for work. Let’s move on first.” I said so
quickly that my tongue was almost tangled. I grabbed Khun Tham’s wrist and dragged her away
immediately. And I tried not to run as fast as North said… What’s wrong with my heart? Just smile, I
will. Oh my god!
“Oops! Be careful of hitting the pole.” The sound from behind made my feet stop immediately. Ugh, was I
almost kissing the pole?
"Are you okay?" Ploy, who is a woman who works here. She is a very cheerful person, easy to get
along with people. She came to talk to us.
From the way he was walking, I guess. "Is something wrong?"
"I'm sorry, why do you say that?" Suddenly another woman ran to hold Ploy's arm until she was
shocked.
"Crazy, it's a FC. Everyone likes each other. Let's take a picture together."
"Let's try to see it first." Finally, Oil dragged Ploy to the place where Hill was busy. Look carefully, there
will be other women who kept looking at him and blushed. It's so hot here. I can't escape the stars
who like it. It's a month to be paired with the stars, right?... But why do you have to look at me when
you talk?
Then Oil took a photo with Hill. But just standing side by side and taking photos, Ploy himself changed
to take a photo. Look, I didn't show any frustration that was disturbed by the hours of work.
"Easter, let's help the sewing people," Mr. Ram said. "Okay," I replied politely again by mistake.
Everyone is helping each other to sew. It should be the fabric used to decorate the stage, roll
and glue the pin to make it into the shape of various flowers for me to help here. Would it be good?
"What are you doing?" I sat down and asked one who was rolling up clothes.
"Oh, pick up the fabric over there, I'll show you." I walked over to pick up a small piece of
fabric and tried to roll it up while she taught.
"Go over there, look at Khun Tham. He's going to finish one. He's also very pretty."
"Oh, the exquisite work" that I admire is very beautiful. Khun Tham will be busy. Is it always like this? So I
turned to do my own thing. Thousands like
This one you need to find a pin to stick
“It’s dangerous to hold it like this.” Suddenly, there was a thick hand to pick up the cloth in front of me.
The tall body sat knee-deep in front of me… P’Hill is here again!! I was so surprised that I accidentally
opened my eyes wide. Eh, it’s too close. Hill’s face is still calm, but hidden with a
small smile. He quickly dodged my eyes. That is to say, there was no gentleness at all. He probably knows
for sure that I deliberately dodged it.
"Here, you have to hold your hand like this. As for the stitch..." I looked at the hand that made me
look. I don't want to see it. But it's very good. Is it a promotion for sewing?
"Hill is so beautiful. I didn't know you could do this." The person next to him said so.
P'Hill suddenly stood up, I realized that we had never talked. Well, it was only the first time we met
that he called me by my name. But after that, there was no more. Just now, he was like a senior
teaching the younger generation. Did he not talk to me specifically or did he deliberately pretend that he
doesn't know me?
You want that? So, from now on, our relationship is Phi and Nong working together. That's fine...
That's fine, isn't that how I've always wanted it to be? Even if we know each other, we pretend not to know
each other like that.
"Hill is so kind, isn't he? He's so handsome and still kind. That's why people like him.
"Come on, we've saved a lot of your brother's photos. Go shine from the page"
"Oh, no wonder you have a complete image of men." "But I don't want to choose a team at
all. I like FonDao, but I don't want Hill to have a girlfriend. So let's be a team Hill with us."
And the girls are drunk again. I'm starting to wonder why I have to be around his fans. The more famous
he is, the more people are after him and that makes me nervous. What's the heart? That man is
clearly into the priest.
I sat on the roll of fabric. Some beautiful, not beautiful, but most of them are not beautiful, so I brought
it back to fix it again. I fixed it again. I didn't pass it again, I solved it again, looping like this
for almost a few hours.
"Let's help each other pack, shall we? Thank you for coming to help. Let's go back safely today."
The seniors let us go home and I helped keep the clothes in place and intended to go back.
"Nong Ter, let's go eat." P'Phim came to call me, asking me to come over to him. Eh, it can't
be easy.
"Yes," I replied and gradually followed him, as he reached the parking lot, P'Bua, P'Dew and P'Hill stood
around the car that I remembered P'Hill had gotten off this morning. I tried not to look at the tall body.
So I stood next to P'Bua instead. "We'll go eat Japanese food. Is that okay?" Bua asked me. Okay.
My favorite food is Japanese, but I didn't eat for a long time because there was no money.
"Alright".
"Okay, then get in the car." P'Dew said to P'Hill who walked to the driver's side. P'Bua went to sit
next to him in the passenger seat. Then I sat in the back with P'Phim and P'Dew, Oh, the car is
luxurious. I don't have much knowledge about the car. But I think
that this would be expensive. The whole car is clean and also has a mild fragrance.
"Oh, I thought you brought the Benz," said P'Phim, who was sitting next to me.
"That car, my father borrowed it to use. My father's car is broken." Hill looked at the windshield, which
made me turn to look away.
"But this car is more expensive than the Benz. Actually, it's not Porsche, but I don't remember the
model either." Hill said that as he started the car out of the parking lot. On the way, I sat on the side,
looked in the mirror. I saw some people looking at it. I wonder if it was a real luxury car. Is it that rich?
Oh, I didn't dare to move, so I was afraid of the cushion.
After a while, he left the car in the mall parking lot, huh? Will you eat Japanese food in the mall? Won't
the price be too expensive? I used to eat for a long time with my family when there was a big
celebration. But of course, after separating alone, there is no chance to eat this in the mall again.
"I'll pay," Hill replied like this. Before we all go in, if you really eat Japanese food that we haven't eaten
in a long time, it's okay to be patient and eat with him. It's okay to sit on the edge of the table far away.
Also, you don't pay the money. You'll eat for free again.
"Five people, please sit at the table inside at the end." The staff in front of the counter welcomed the
customer and invited us to sit inside the shop. The decoration is very beautiful. Get the aura of true
Japanese. If there is a kimono to change this, I think I really went to the land of raw fish. Next
to the table, we have some water. The most romantic atmosphere. If someone brings your
girlfriend to this date, it works.
"Nong Ter, let's sit down." P'Bua called out. When I turned around, everyone had sat down, leaving the
space in front of P'Hill in one place. Hey, it's not worth it.
"Come and order, what do you want to eat?" P'Bua said as he handed me the
menu. Of course, I knew I had to sit across from P'Hill, so I tried not to look at him.
But would he look at me?
Damn!! It's expensive. Hundreds of sushi per bite. I'm going to order sashimi,
but it's almost a thousand plates. I want to order, but I'm considerate of my
elders. It's better to find something cheap. Ramen is still five hundred! for
a plate, refrain from long rice. Until the end of the month.
Everyone seems to ask for a lot of this. Why are you so rich like that?
"A large salmon sashimi set," Hill ordered. I opened the menu page. Crazy, the
large set is almost a thousand and five!
"Phi, I don't know what to order? Can you help me see it?" Fortunately, P'Bua sat
next to me and helped me see.
"Do you like ramen? Or are you going to order a rice set? There's no need to order
sushi. We've ordered plenty."
"Don't you want to? It's okay. Hill has already ordered sashimi. Shall we have
dessert together?"
"Hmm, I can order later," I said and handed the menu to the staff.
The staff repeated the menu for us to listen to and left.
"This is a little crazy. This morning, you said you have someone. Who is it?" P'Phim
asked without any shame. "Yes, you tell me I won't tell anyone. I promise."
“mmm",
“No".
"You guys will know. But I promised I won't tell anyone." Hill left the end like that. Then the food was
served. I want to know too. But when the food arrived at the table, everyone's attention changed.
Including me. Hey, Ter's salmon, I miss you so much. I use chopsticks from a large tray and put them a
lot on my plate first and then eat.
“Do you like it?” The voice of the person in front of me appeared. I looked up as if asking about the
sashimi. Is this asking me? And smile like that again, don’t smile like that!
"Yes... Yes," I rush and put the salmon in my mouth. It's so hot.
Why does the store turn on the air conditioning so lightly? Don't invite me to talk again, crazy Phi!
P'Bua also picked up some plates that are too far away for me. P'Hill does the same. He always picks
up food to put on my plate. Oh, why are you being so kind? I just nodded my head, thank you. And I
tried to force my heart not to flutter too much, but you barely eat, do you? Save me some tongs.
What do you want? But I better not ask anything. I don't want to talk to him.
"I'm full."
"Yes, it's very delicious." It's really delicious. I'm the only one who ate sashimi in almost every
dish. I really forgot about everything and just enjoyed the food. If I can save a lot of money,
I will definitely come to eat again if I have the chance.
"Let's go then." We left the restaurant and waited outside for P'Hill to pay. Should I tell the elders
something? Should we split the bill?
"Drop us off at the college and then go to the dorm," Dew said after we got into the car. If we do that,
it means it'll be just the two of us.
I'm in a hurry to think of an excuse. Say you can go by the side of the road or go to any store. Crazy, if you go
by the side of the road, NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
You have to walk a long way and it's too hot, so you better ask him to drop you off at the store.
Which store is good? And what stores are there around here?
I've never been here before. I don't know the shops at all.
"Thank you, please come back carefully." P'Phim, P'Dew and P'Bua have gone down together.
Eh, sorry because I'm thinking too much. In the end, we stayed
in the car the two of us.
"If we go like this it seems like I'm your driver." The front seat is empty and it seems like if I go in the back
he's my driver. So I decide to sit in the front.
"Yes... Yes, it was delicious." I said quietly. Hey, please don't talk to me anymore.
You invited me? Just now, I invited myself? My mouth is trembling, I don't know what to say.
“Can you turn on the air conditioning? I’m hot.” He laughed at my answer a little as we had no
further conversations. I feel very uncomfortable. No matter what you invite me to talk about, I feel
uncomfortable. But it’s quiet and uncomfortable. In conclusion, being with him, is uncomfortable.
"See you later," he said with a smile. When the car parked in front of the dorm, I immediately
opened the car door.
"I'm hungry".
"Let's not talk about it, I'm really tired now." I fell on the bed. I don't know why I feel tired even though I
didn't work hard. Or my heart is working hard. Sashimi is good. But it shouldn't be like this.
"If you keep sleeping now you won't be able to sleep at night."
"Huh? Why?"
"I don't know. That's what they told me at home. If you sleep in the afternoon, you won't sleep at
night."
"Okay." I got up easily. It will be hard at night. I can't sleep again. So I got up and turned on my
computer, to check my Facebook.
Until I found a post from Cute Girl again, it's probably not one of the three girls.
Ha!? Are you going to eat Japanese food? We just went to eat, Hill took a photo.
Oh really?
It's a photo that only takes his and my plate. Because of the angle, the photo was taken by P'Hill
himself. And when did you take it? I don't know. I don't know if it's intentional or not, but
it doesn't stick to other people as if there were only two people.
Of
CHAPTER 4
(Always)
Below the building of the Faculty of Medicine, the students are almost back.
My friend and other friends are sitting at the wooden table around the courtyard of
the faculty. We made an appointment to work in a group. In fact, the semester
hasn't even started yet, but the professor made an appointment for all the medical
students to attend before the semester starts. Why? There is so much content that
it can't be recorded to study in time within one semester.
I am 'Hill', a 2nd year medical school student, the moonlight of the faculty. It is a
position that seems to be very good for many people, but for me, I was added
to take photos, interview and how I got the position. I still don't know.
And that makes it harder to live my life. For a year now, there has been a senior,
whether it's a woman, a man, or a third gender, flirting, always buying things for
me, and getting close to me. I don't feel bad that people like me. But sometimes
it's awkward. I don't pay any special attention to anyone. I don't even care
about love at all. I don't know. I can't tell each other, but it seems like there's
something that stays with me all the time.
With my father's job, my family had to move here. It was very sudden. It seems
like in the morning, my mother said we were moving home and in the
evening, we went out. Fortunately, we already have a house that they
bought. So it's kind of easy. But I moved into the condo just so it would be
easy to travel to study.
I don't really want to come. I really don't want to come. It's like I have to
leave someone without having the chance to make excuses or tell the truth. Even
the chance to say goodbye is not there at all.
As if what I have done for many years is useless. I should have the courage to tell
him that for a long time.
I'm far away. Different parts of the country I can't see him or contact him again.
That makes me sad, but there is still a hope that one day we can walk somewhere
in this world. At that time, my feelings will still be the same...
So what would he think? I don't know either... What I know for sure is that I'm hated
now.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
I used to read the message on Chad with whom I used to talk together. It makes me want to go back in
time if I can. But I must meet the reality that the Facebook account is closed. He has already changed
the phone number too. The chance to contact zero. Even if I could he wouldn't want to see my face.
And no matter what happens... I could never see her smile again. Until one day I sat down to review
the documents about the scholarship my mother gives to other students who donate a lot to this
university. It is a scholarship in the name of 'Khun Ying Rattana' and has received much honor and
respect. My
My mother asked me to help check the documents of the students who want to apply for a scholarship
this year. I kept checking with boredom until I found a document.
This is... I shifted my eyes to the student photo in the right corner of the sheet, yes, that too...
"Please think that everything depends on time and opportunity." A person's voice came into my head. I
used this phrase to comfort myself. Like pretending to have hope. My opportunity and my time will
come one day.
I was thinking about this all day, thinking about various things. What should I do? Will we meet?
How will he change? If I really meet him, how will I behave? And will he miss me? And many other
things are like that. If he knew that I was also studying here, I guess… That night, there must have
been people who couldn’t sleep the whole night.
"Hill, Hill" The voice of the person next to me made me have to turn around
and pay attention to it
"¿Qué?"
"What's wrong? Are you okay?" Johan or "Joe" for short, a friend of my group, studies at the same
faculty. He is a cheerful and playful person.
At first, he came to talk to me first. I don't know how we got into the same group. Actually, it's flirting. With
wealth, so it can be used with anyone to play. So I cut my heart out to remember his girlfriend's name.
My group has four people.
The person sitting next to me is now Johan. As for the person sitting in front of me who keeps bowing
his head to work, not caring about anyone, it is “Tonfah”. Others may think he is a calm person. Cool,
handsome, but in reality, he is not that calm. As for the other person sitting next to me, it is
“Athit”, a crazy person who talks and gives us a headache. The external personality looks a little brutal,
dark, but he is a sincere person. Even if it is a little, he is a straightforward person, different from Johan.
"You haven't done it for a week yet. You haven't done it, Joe. Let heaven do it until your hands are
wrinkled." I guess I didn't really take advantage of it. But let's take a break for a while before we work. I
just learned. Let's take a break first.
"Everyone, I've already received the work that the teacher sent," Tonfah said, though he didn't look up
from the newspaper page. "Oh, take it, Hill. This part is yours, this is Joey's, this is Thit's." Tonfah divided
the thick paper for us. Heaven's division of labor is to throw. Whoever does it? But asking for a good
work, sending it to the teacher is enough.
"I'm so lazy. I don't know why I want to be a doctor." Athit complained, but he took the job anyway.
"Oh, I'm not the one who pretends to sit there with a straight face all day. Last time, the final, I was
almost F." Athit pointed at me.
"You take it a little bit. Cut this group. The whole group is 98. Is it A? Heaven is 90. Get B. Ha, I'm 84.
This is almost a dog in the house.
"Go into the project to do good to my father. Father said that tonight the dog is full of howling. The house
is full." Athit said.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
while laughing. "Instead of competing to get grades, why don't we cooperate to get the same score?"
"Do you learn to be able to breed many insects? Anyone wants a beautiful grade. If you can do it, I will
do the same." Johan said before turning to his own mobile phone.
"Oh, Joe, you traitor, I thought you were the same. You finally showed your claws," Athit said in a
disgustingly annoyed voice that went on for almost twenty minutes about different things.
Focus on what you are doing, when the brain is working and I don't want to stop. I want
to finish the work as soon as possible so I can stop listening to them.
"I finished 1.3," I said, placing the pen down and bending my neck a few times to relieve the discomfort
in my neck.
"I just need a little more," Tonfah said. I turned to look at Johan, who was rushing to write. He seemed to
be concentrating hard.
"No, but if I finish first, I feel a little good." Johan said that before picking up the coffee to drink.
"Well, Hill, I've been meaning to ask you this for a long time. The last photo you posted?" Athit made a
gesture of thinking about something before asking me.
"Yeah, what can you pay? Is it too late to pay?" This time, it's Johan. "Damn, you're tweeting too much.
Who owns the watch?" He gave me a mobile phone to look at.
"New tag? I haven't seen it yet." I take the phone out of her hand and look at the new tag. I haven't
touched Twitter since yesterday.
I posted the photo. I guess because the photo I posted features my hand and someone's hand with a
watch, that's what caused this hashtag.
"I want to know? Your star doesn't accept it. Baifern came to sit and wait for you the other
day, poor thing. I want to go in and comfort her so badly." Johan said while squirming. It's very
cute.
"Well, I don't want to tell you yet." I said that and handed the cell phone back to Johan.
"You're flirting."
“No”
"Of course Hill is flirting. But on what level are you flirting?
"I think that by just saying soft things to him you've already won."
"Ten, maybe," I thought for a bit before answering Johan. Hmm... It's very difficult for me.
"So it's not the stars that follow you right now. Oh, your little star, maybe I can pick some."
Johan said and made a
method.
"It's up to you. Be careful not to cut the rails in time." I said carelessly. Who has Joe been
seriously talking to? These girls are not like the ones he's used to.
"Be careful, Joe. You know someone who is serious and it will be difficult."
Tonfah warns like a true father.
"Oh, nevermind, I don't want to complicate my life. I want to be like this forever."
"And who will take care of you when you are old?"
"Soy rico".
That's right, Johan is very rich. In addition to having a big business at home, he
can also start his own business and continue the business at home. That is, he
doesn't want to be seen as the son of a . So he started doing anything for himself
since high school. If you have money to find someone to take care of, it's not difficult.
But those who really love him, will there be that?
"Oh really?
"I know, I can trust you." Normally, Tonfah will rarely tell anyone about you. Of course, if there is love, he won't say it, but I
started to realize it recently. I don't know. It's a small point that I think is right.
"So, you don't try it? It's something that may be hidden."
"Tonfah is... I think he's completely extinct," Johan said. "He's too wild to be nice to
women."
"So Hill, we're going to have a consultation with me. There's an appointment,"
Johan said before getting up from his chair. "Fah, I'll get on with the work
later."
"Who's the date?" Tonfah asked after thinking of Johan's girlfriend's name.
"Who else?" Johan didn't answer. He just smiled and waved his hand.
It's down
Then we disperse when the work is completed well. Tonfah is the one who maintains
the work because he is the leader of the group. Although I study well, but I don't
want to find difficulties for myself. Being the
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
but they are no different from this car. Some cars are even more striking.
When I arrived at my own condo, I got out of the car to park in the reserved spot.
My apartment already has a parking lot which is quite convenient
for me because I don't have to go all the way around to park, and the parking
fee isn't that high either.
When I got to the room, I threw my backpack on the large couch. I took off my tie
to ease the discomfort. My mother is the one who found this condo. It has a very
large area and complete appliances. There is a living room. The bedroom
is wide enough to sleep three people comfortably. There is a counter corner, a
small kitchenette that is equipped.
I scrolled down to see old stories. He posted a bit and some status. I can't help
but think he's referring to me.
Panupong Easter - May 12th, yes, I'm stuck in the exam, I'm leaving.
North is already
Panupong Easter May 28: Going far away. Feeling strangely healed
It's a landscape photo of a place I remember. It was the first place we traveled
together. At that time, I just wanted to take him on a trip together somewhere. I
remember it was very far away and it was quite difficult to travel.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
But when we arrived, it was worth it. It was worth it because the person who went with me just had a
cheerful smile. I kept looking at the cuteness and brilliance until I forgot the tiredness of driving for almost
two hours.
The photo of the night sky, but there is a beautiful bright star light, the caption that the same sky is the
last post. After that, I checked in to eat and complain a little.
If he posts something that means something to me, that means he still remembers it...
Previously, I wasn't sure at all. I didn't even intend to see him again, but it's like I couldn't go
anywhere without hope. As time went by, the nostalgia that could at first be called longing began to fade
away until it could be released.
These two things are contradictory. I don't know what to do. I've tried.
Imagine if he saw me again, he could just let it go.
It only took a fraction of a second of seeing his face. All the work I had done for a year, trying not to
think about him and finding ways to fill my heart with other things, to try to be okay. It was all for nothing
because everything fell apart just by looking at him.
......
....
CHAPTER 5
(Candlelight Tunnel)
I sat down and scrolled through my own Facebook. It's like the picture I just posted.
Recently, it's going to become a hashtag. Who owns the watch? There are more
people talking about it and it seems like there are only people who want to know who
they are. The names of the people that everyone is talking about, there are
some names that I can remember and names that I haven't even heard of. No one
knows who the owner of the watch is. Even the owner of the watch will know now or
not. I don't know how to do it. Will you be angry or embarrassed?
I try to imagine the face of a small person who is angry with a red face. And he smiled
secretly, damn it... It's probably very serious. I intend to do this because I have decided
that approaching the younger brother directly is probably the most usable way.
Make it clear from the beginning. Even if you don't believe it, but if I try, it will be
enough to have a chance. If little by little, it is gradually.
There is a risk. Now you will hate me. But do you really hate me? I don't know,
but it is better to hate than to feel indifferent, because if you are indifferent, you don't feel it.
What is it?
I don't want to be as gradual as before. In our case, it's not that easy.
I want to be clear and stable so that you see it from the first
I told everyone that I have someone now. At first, I was just joking around with the
people around, but the news spread very quickly. I feel like P'Bua will
say that the team is starting to get chaotic. In fact, I didn't intend to make a mess. But I
can't forbid anything, I'm worried about you. You may think too much, but if you
suddenly say that you'll flirt with someone, you're afraid that you'll end up.
Maybe just a little, like being hit on.
I don't want that to happen, even if it's a little like that, it feels worse. I Wouldn't it be too difficult to
approach directly without warning the others?
I came to work at the university as usual. During this period, everything is almost
finished. There are only performances that are not very perfect. This year's performance
club is really lacking. According to the plan given by the professor, there should be a
dance to open the event. From then on, the host will come to speak. There are several
performances that the performance club and the faculty that have been selected this
year should be responsible for. And after that period, according to the schedule it is
around six o'clock in the evening, the singer's concert at the university will begin. Come
on, it's time to start the smoke work.
I guess the little one won't be coming again today. It's because of the last picture I
posted, I guess he's trying to hide his face. He might be confused and thinking too
much, I know the way to the bedroom.
But it's too fast.
"Hill, Nong Ter, hasn't come for many days. After we went to eat Japanese food, what
will it be?" P'Bua came to ask me.
"But I tried to call him many times and he doesn't answer. Maybe the Japanese food
hurt him."
“He ate so much, that means it doesn't hurt him.” In addition, the appearance of eating is
also very cute. The person who doesn't know it, but fills his mouth until his cheeks are
swollen.
"Well, is that so?" P'Bua said even though she was still worried.
She is always worried about everything. But now she is very worried because she has
not seen him for many days.
Rrrrr
"Ter is calling me." P'Bua picked up the phone. I told him to turn on the speaker so I
could hear him. "Hello, Nong, I've called you many times.
Why don't you accept it? What's wrong? I'm very worried. Do you have
afraid of us? You have disappeared for many days," P'Bua said loudly over the phone.
(I... I'm sorry, well... I don't feel well) The voice on the phone said that. I feel like his voice sounds
different.
"Really? Because of food allergies? I'm sorry, I shouldn't be taking you to eat at that store."
"Oh? But it's been so many days. How long has it been?"
(Uh... I don't know... For a few days) The voice stutters a little.
I didn't think he would answer that. But P'Bua doesn't seem to be wrong to notice that something is
wrong.
(Not yet)
"Why haven't you gone? It's been a few days and it's not getting better. I'm
worried. Hill, do you have your car here? Can you go pick up Nong?
"He's alone and sick, what should you do, Hill?" P'Bua turned to ask me.
(No, I'm going out.) He hurried to answer immediately. The tone of his voice is getting weaker.
"Oh, but sick people should sleep." I think he's really going to go out and I call P'Bua first because he
hasn't come for many days so I feel guilty. I didn't think something like this would happen so I immediately
got into the car.
“I’m going to pick up the sick person, please lend me the phone for a moment.” I said that before
silencing the phone for a while to start the car. I deliberately didn’t let the person at the end of the line
hear. I heard the sound of P’Bua complaining later, but I didn’t stop. “Did you think about going to the
hospital?”
"Are you lying that you're sick?" I said that. I didn't mean to tell him.
That's not to say that, but to delay time. Why delay time? Well, if you're still talking to me, you
probably won't leave the room. From here to the dormitory, it's not far. Just leave the
university and drive a little further.
"If you don't come to work, you'll be deducted for hours. You know?" I made a small threat,
but being deducted from the scholarship kids' hours is true. To start breaking from the beginning of the
semester
"Yes, because you don't come to work. If you continue like this, you could lose your capital."
I told him very clearly.
"Yeah, then I'll pick you up." I said that as I walked over to his bedroom.
(¡No!)
"Because?"
(….) He doesn't respond. He doesn't dare to say bad things to me because he still acts like he
knows me. And I think he probably doesn't want to.
tell me nothing.
(No need) and I'll cut it off. You probably don't want to say anything anymore. But
I've arrived in front of the bedroom. I guess there will be someone who looks
surprised soon. I guess it's not bad really.
Someone ran down the stairs, wearing a black and white t-shirt, dark jeans and
sneakers. He also had a camera, which meant he was going to take pictures.
“...Phi?” He avoided my eyes again, his face turning red. I walked in and he looked even more
surprised. He immediately took a step back. Why is he so cute?
“...” The other party wrinkled his nose a little dissatisfied. It seems that I can
catch the liar completely.
"Then let's get in the car." I got in and grabbed the little doll to guide him, but he
immediately broke away.
"Don't be stubborn." I accidentally used the words I like to say to him before and
he doesn't seem to like it.
"I won't go with you," the little guy is still stubborn, but his face and ears are clearly
red.
"Okay, then I'll tell Bua that you're actually nothing but a liar, that you're not sick enough to stop
working." I threatened as I took my own mobile phone, press P'Bua's number and call her. Of
course, no one will answer because her phone is in my car. ...
“No, don’t tell me.” The person in front of me started using a soft voice. Before he frowned and
looked at my face. Soon, he hid his eyes again.
"Then get in the car." I walked over to open the car door next to the driver for him to sit in.
"Only with stubborn people." I smiled as I gently closed the car door. He walked to the driver's side and
started the car immediately.
And then in the car there is no sound other than the air conditioning and soft music from the radio, I'm
actually a little nervous. I'm
with someone I didn't think I would meet. Also, when we parted, it was really bad. But you must
be nervous, more than me, but trying to stay calm. You always look out the window and sit tense. I
keep driving down the road, secretly looking at the person
who is at my side.
"Where are you going?" he asked after being silent for a long time.
"To the place to take photos, the view is very nice. I know a place that is very suitable for taking photos.
You have probably never been there.
I'm sure you'll like it.”
"....."
******
At that moment, my heart became more strange than ever. Even though the brain is issuing a ban, I
reread the same status that someone wrote repeatedly. To emphasize that it is not me, but that is my
watch and that is my plate, does it have a connotation to say someone else...?
If you are with someone else, why are you doing this? And if you are referring to me, I will ask you
why you are doing this too... Even though the heart is still stubborn, but the lesson is forbidden...
Yes... There is no chance of you coming back to my heart... I guess it's like...
Just a picture of you! Is that you? Be strong!
"Th... Okay?" North's familiar voice floated up to wake me from my trance of thought.
"No, why are you looking at me like that?" I have a normal expression.
"Why are you suddenly in this photo?" North asked and pointed at my computer screen with that
image open.
“Oh,” I was thinking of telling North… Let me put it better. At least there are still people to talk to.
Can I ask him? “See?
the caption? What do you say?
"YO"
"¿Huh?"
“I’m the one sitting in front,” I sighed, “I told you my elders invited me.”
"Shit, I'm in shock, and he's still a man." He frowned. "I don't think about sex, but I thought he had a
girlfriend and I saw a lot of news."
"From the same school" isn't really a lie, but I'm just not ready to tell everything right
now.
"A little."
"No" we only met at university. There's nothing wrong with me, but I'm paranoid.
"Oh, all the girls will definitely be crying. You didn't come close to
speak first."
"No me gusta".
"Maybe I still don't know what's going on. Maybe he's just joking." But if that were the
case, this would be the worst joke in the world.
"It's difficult, isn't it? You feel uncomfortable about this situation, right?"
"Come on, you're fine. It's fine. If anything, you just reject it directly."
"Hmm"
I'm still thinking about it. The confidence I used to think wouldn't shake me started to
wane. Sigh... I can't stand this?
So I didn't go to work for many days because I deliberately hid my face.
I know I'm not okay. Until P'Bua called many times, but I didn't accept the call. I guess
I was worried.
I'll have to call in sick so P'Bua can stop worrying. So today, it's best to go for a walk and take pictures.
North isn't in the room.
Yeah...
So why did they drag me into the car? Damn, what am I doing in this car with this person? The
person I'm trying to tell myself to avoid is so evil, this guy.
Who said that a doctor is handsome and still kind? I swallow those words in my throat!
He threatened me!!
I said I was sick and was about to run away from the dorm.
But I had to meet him, he stood with a pretty face leaning on the car below. I pushed a camera that
was being carried as evidence.
Easter or hamsters! Damn, I'm clearly trapped. P'Hill is driving comfortably even though the air
conditioning is great, but I feel like I'm a heater. I don't know how it's so hot.
Outside, the sky has been cloudy since morning. Don't trust the forecast, I guess it's going to rain.
It would be nice if you went to take photos around the mountain.
But I'm back here! And I don't know where I'm going! The luxury car passed through a small alley and
then we arrived at a temple.
The car is completely parked in a small parking lot. The sign in front says it's a
temple, but the inside doesn't look like a temple at all. It's very wide. Plus, there's just a forest around it.
"Have you ever come here?" the person next to me asked quietly.
side. It's like he's waiting for an answer from me. You don't have to look at me so much! "Then
I'm a guide for you." P'Hill said before getting out of the car, I unbuckled my seat belt. When I
Aha, gentlemen!
I didn't say anything, my sweaty hands holding the camera tightly on both sides, I followed the taller
person slowly, P'Hill seemed to be a little taller than the year before.
Maybe 180 - 182 centimeters. In the past, he was already in good shape, but when he went to
college, he looked more muscular, but not so scary. It suits the tastes of girls. The handsome face
always has a gentle smile. The speech does not change at all, still polite and gentle. Just wearing
ordinary clothes, a shirt, jeans, he still looks more prominent than the villagers on the hill. Perfect like
that.
Who doesn't like it? Whoever does, likes it, but I ask that you pass!
Suddenly, the tall body turned to smile. I hurriedly looked away automatically. I shouldn't stare at
him for too long. I listened to P'Hill, laughing a little, I don't dare to look at him normally. I used
to look at him from behind since we met, I never stared at his face.
"This is an ancient temple. In the past, the area here was all forest.
This temple is very wide. It is also very close to nature. It is a Lanna architecture. Most of the walls are
made of bricks. There are almost no additions or reconstructions. It still maintains the identity of
Lanna, I think it looks very fascinating.” P’Hill said in a pleasant voice. Being the guide I listened
to him attentively. Then I turned around to take a photo of the flowers that were beside the road. The
environment is good, there is no sun today. He waited for me to finish taking the photos without
complaining. I saw him smiling a little.
"It's so beautiful to take a photo." The sound from behind scared me. P'Hill
He secretly glanced at the photo I took from behind, and I don't know when
came closer.
"Yeah... Don't look," I said before taking a step back, damn it... Do you want me to have a heart attack?
Sigh, is my face going to be red? I hope it's not red.
Please.
"Be my cameraman." A sweet and gentle smile like that makes me very nervous. To be honest, it's not
just me. In the past, the woman in my room found a smile.
So, screaming almost all over the room. It's actually a heart. So I'll avoid it by not looking directly at it.
"I don't want to turn you into a meme." I don't think that's a good idea. The other party laughed secretly.
"I saw a lot." The whole page, Facebook, there are a lot of people asking to take
photos. How can I say that you rarely take photos?
"Do you look at my photos too? I'm very happy," the other party said with a
big smile.
“….” I don’t know. I avoid the low voice. I saw a small path towards the forest, it seemed mysterious.
The other party would notice that I was looking at it.
"This is just the entrance to the stall. See? There's a guy cleaning there."
I started to see something in front of me. I was excited. When I walked towards
the old stairs made of small bricks, next to the stairs, there were two giant statues.
On one side, there was a souvenir shop and a monk. I walked up the stairs carefully
without forgetting to take photos. P'Hill is walking next to me, I tried not to mind it, but
the corner of my eyes I saw that he was still staring at me almost without
blinking. What's his problem? Why is he playing like this? He's got on my nerves!
Walking up the stairs, the right is a religious art picture. The left is a viewpoint. And in
front of the wall with a tunnel, I saw some tourists, but not much. A lot of people go
into the tunnel, I doubt it's the highlight of this place.
But I have not yet seen the Buddha image to pay respect.
"Huh"
"Shall we try to see it?" P'Hill asked. I didn't refuse. I just saw something like this too. I went in and took off my
shoes and put them in the prepared place. He let me go in first. The interior is almost NON-PROFIT
TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
It's completely dark. There's a bright light coming from the bright yellow candles. The
pattern of the painting on the wall and ceiling leaves me stunned by its beauty. Even
though it's a faint image due to the passage of time. The smell of scented candles
and fresh flowers floating around, I can't help but think that it's a romantic
atmosphere. Like wandering around the world of Lanna in the past, there's nothing
wrong.
"Ter, look to the left." I turned towards the voice of the person who is
behind showing a small path, a little deeper. There is a Buddha image located. P'Hill
and I raised our hands to show respect. Then when I walked to the other side, I
found another Buddha image. Including some cave walls, there are also some tunnels
which are cliffs. I was excited about what I met for the first time until I forgot who I
was with. I got lost, almost tripped on the path of different levels, but P'Hill caught my
arm in time. I don't know if it's my idea, but he is always careful with me.
I managed to steady myself so we walked to the end of the exit. Through the back
of the viewing platform. My heart wants to go see the viewing platform.
But we didn't bring shoes, so we had to go back the original way.
Damn... It was raining so hard and we didn't bring umbrellas. So in the end we and
other tourists hid in front of the tunnel entrance to wait for the rain to stop, but we
stood there for a long time and the rain didn't let up. Until the front turned into a
curtain of rain, I could hardly see. The gust of wind blew the rain away.
Suddenly something covered me, I turned to look at the person next to me and noticed
that he took off his shirt for me, leaving only the t-shirt he was wearing inside, the
other party turned to smile softly.
I crouched down to hide my face which was hot. I'm sure my cheeks must be very red, including my ears.
My heart started beating so hard that I was afraid it would burst out. Damn it... How can he be a
doctor? He'll make others have a heart attack!
"Ehh... Thanks." I said in a low voice. He wouldn't hear it because of the sound of the rain.
"It's okay." Oh, can you still hear it? P'Hill's smile is still as gentle as before. I don't know how to feel at
ease. Our front is a curtain, thick rainwater, and the back is a tunnel of candlelight.
"Oh, ¿qué?"
"...."
I slowly extended my hand towards the other party until I felt its warmth.
P'Hill held my hand gently. To be honest, I pushed too hard to look at the other party
just now.
"No!" I'm in a hurry to answer right away. What is it? Are you going to take your elbow? I can't
breathe because of all the stomach!
"¡No!”
CHAPTER 6
Ugh. "Can I flirt with you? Can I flirt with you? Is that possible?"
The original words were haunted in my head. North told me that if anything happened to refuse directly.
But why is the person standing next to me still smiling as if nothing happened?
“Why are you smiling?” I asked with a slightly frustrated voice. I almost had a heart attack. But why can
the one who asked still have a smile? Is he not serious about the question?
"Well, I already asked... Just tell me." P'Hill told me with a smile. I can tell that from every picture I went
to look at on the page. There's no picture that smiles like that. Like having an aura shining down to
catch you, not bad.
Huh? And why are you looking at me like that? I just want to know!
"It's not funny." I turned my head and turned serious. "Yeah, it's not funny."
"I'm serious."
"I don't want to!" Ugh, I'm so annoyed with that smiley face.
He never said anything like this to me in the past. It's obvious that there's almost no emotion, he
plays nice with everyone. I guess you can see how I feel. But I'm not the person you should be saying
these words to.
Am I just a bridge of love?
".... Now!!" I accidentally opened my mouth a little too loudly until everyone else turned to look at me.
I had to turn around and smile to cover up my idiocy! What are you saying?! She's still smiling sweetly!
Oh my god, I want the ground to swallow me up so I can escape.
"Speak to me in a sweet voice," P'Hill said softly, as if he were whispering. "Like that day."
"Yes," P'Hill smiled as if he was looking at a small animal, cute like a little cat or a rabbit, "But I'm
already here." He reached out and used his index finger to gently touch my neck. I quickly
moved away.
Uh, it reminds me of that day when you... Well, you left a red mark on my neck. Before you
disappeared for almost a week.
".." I don't know what to say to him. Who could possibly speak well? I turned my
head again so he wouldn't see my red face and P'Hill didn't say anything either.
This is happening a lot lately! The thick hands won't let me go anyway, even though my hands
are wet and cold.
It felt cold because of the air and the rain, but beside me I could feel a small hand move before gently
squeezing my hand as if to comfort something, but I don't understand what it wants to comfort.
Thick hands are softer than you think. Including warm, unlike my wet hands. Normally, if the hand is
like this, I wouldn't dare to hold another person's hand. Isn't it embarrassing? Does the hand just sweat
like this? I don't care. It's been a long time since I held someone's hand...
We let the sound of the rain continue amidst the silence of the two of us. I don’t know what to say.
As for the person beside me, he doesn’t say anything again. I want to believe that he didn’t mention
it anymore. Soon, the sky became more transparent, the clouds began to shift to other areas. The rain
began to stop. What should I do? Do I have to hurry back?
"Are you hungry? I'll take you to get something to eat." P'Hill spoke first amidst the sound of people
starting to make noise again.
"No, I'm going back." I want to go back. Staying with him is unbearable for me.
“….” Anyway, I want to go back to the dorm. But my stomach is hungry. If I go back to the dorm, I’ll have
to go out to get something to eat anyway. Go eat rice again. It’ll probably be okay.
Rrrrr
The cell phone vibrated. I picked up the bag and found that it wasn't my phone,
but it's P'Hill's. Soon, he took the phone from his pants pocket. He's going
to answer the call, so take my headphones.
"What's happening?"
(He came to work and I didn't find you. Bua said you took Nong Ter to see the
doctor. Is it true?)
“…..”
(Coincidentally, I arrive here... Keep in mind that Hill might follow you.
OK)
(It's the event that will be held. The club gave the second year stars to walk
together, to promote the star contest that will be held next month. Don't you know?
I thought Hill presented the exhibition again.) … (I'm here to practice the path,
actually, I started the appointment today, but Hill is not here)
Then P'Hill pressed the hang-up button. I tried to listen to the conversation a little, but I got so
close that I didn't notice. When I noticed it, I hurried away as quickly as possible.
"It's not good. I'm talking in secret." The tall body said playfully.
“What…? No,” the person who was called might be P’Mind because he asked if I had found his Nong.
It’s obviously talking about me, but he said that I followed him. I can tell you that I didn’t follow him at all!
I hope he doesn’t think that way either. Do FonDao and the second month of the year have to practice
walking again? So P’Hill and P’Mind have to walk together… It’s better not to go eat. P’Hill should
go practice walking with P’Mind, right?
"I've already booked. Let's go for a moment. This shop is also delicious."
“….”
"... Well, let's go." I'm considered hungry. Besides, I also want to eat chocolate. P'Hill also brought me
to take beautiful photos and take me out to eat, the other party smiled happily. Before walking to the
car and holding my hand, I had to easily follow him.
The luxury car left the temple parking area. I sat in the seat next to the driver and held his hand. Still
warm...
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
It's getting a little darker outside. It's not quite nighttime, but the rain has just
stopped.
I sat looking at the clear glass with little drops of water on it.
Here, when it was dark, it was really very beautiful. The lights on the side of the
road lit up instead of the sunlight, which was obscured by the clouds.
The person next to me didn't say anything, so I had a lot of time to stay with
myself. Thinking about P'Mind, who just called, I never thought I would see the
two of them here. It seems that P'Mind is probably following P'Hill. I
don't know. I might be thinking too pessimistically. But her attitude makes
me start to guess for a long time. If she really likes P'Hill, she must like me.
a lot.
Before I could think of anything else, the luxury car moved and entered the spacious parking
lot. There was a person guiding you into the space because the place was almost full. I looked
inside and found that it was a large store that was very nicely decorated. There was a fountain in front.
Looking from a distance, it was as if there was a pool and it was illuminated around it.
For me, I am not a driver for you. Little by little I follow the high body.
P'Hill pretends to be soft. Don't get caught again!
"Hello, have you made a reservation?" The employee at the counter raised her hand
to respect the welcome.
"Ratchakit"
“Yes… Please take this customer.” Then the two of us followed another
employee. When I got to the table, I found out that it was a poolside table with a
fence. I secretly noticed that there were some fish sneaking around on the surface
of the water. I doubt they took the fish from here for the customers to eat because
of the freshness. I sat down opposite P’Hill and he looked at me with a smile.
“Yes… Fine.” I replied as I walked over to pick up the menu from the shop in the candlelit atmosphere
again. The classical music is softly romantic… Why are you going somewhere like that today? There
are only romantic places. Expensive!… The first word that pops into my head is…
It's not that I have to pay so much for each meal. Or that it will be a special occasion... P'Hill told
me that today is a feast. It's very considerate, but I'll pay for it myself. There's no dish that's
less than two hundred, not even desserts. What should I order water?
"Yes..." P'Hill asked for a lot of things. I can only hear the things I like or enough to eat. P'Hill has
already asked for everything. "Do you want
anything else?" P'Hill asked me.
"You don't like this place?" The other party asked in a worried voice after the staff left.
"...No".
"Or does the expensiveness make you feel intimidated?" How do you know...? I thought in my mind, but
didn't answer anything. "Then next time we can eat something you like." Will there be another time? I
can only smile shyly.
Hoping that the other party wouldn't see it, I took out my mobile phone to play games and avoid
talking to him.
I feel like he's starting to flirt with me, isn't he? Sigh... It's so hard to behave. That means every time I
see him he's going to
flirt again... Or is it a joke, I don't know.
Cute Boy & Girl - MU - 30 minutes ago, the hashtag #WhoOwnsTheWatch? stream on Twitter is so
flooded. We don't know who the person is, we'll have to wait for more information. So please stop
sending messages from the page. The admins have a headache with this problem. If you know
who, you will be insulted. (There are reports that it may be a dark horse.)
: It's probably a man. The three girls have never been seen wearing a watch like
this.
: But Thanmind is the closest. Well, I heard there will also be a second month star
walk. Isn't the stage collapsing?
There will definitely be a war. Yes, other stars will come to fight against the
same group.
: Maybe P'Mind said that he likes to post something like this lately. Plus, he promotes
the second year stars.
: Nobody knows who he is, but he is so lucky, tell me. What merits did you do?
to get Hill as your boyfriend?
I scrolled through the comments. Many comments are very creative. Suddenly, I
became a dark horse. I must admit that the person who has been a Brother fan
is very lucky.
Cute Boy & Gitl - MU - 1 hour ago Let's take a break from Dr. Hill. Let's check in with
Dr. Johan. There are a lot of fans who miss you.
We admins searched high and low to find the latest photo of Dr. Joe. Check it out. Who did you meet
at the pub? Oh, she's very beautiful and really out of your league. This girl doesn't have to pay. I'll pay.
I'm a close friend of Dr. Hill. Which gang will match up to radium?
P'Hill's friend?... He's different from P'Hill, who looks discreet. P'Johan, what's
wrong with him?
It's smaller.
"What are you looking at?" Suddenly, the sound of the person sitting next to me
startled me, but what surprised me more was that he took my phone away... Wait,
why are you doing that? "This is Joe."
“….”
“Do you like it?” P’Hill smiled and asked. The one who normally smiles. But why does he
look creepy this time? I accidentally swallowed a big throat.
"Yes?"
"Uh..." I don't know how to respond. Well, I don't know Johan yet, but if you try to make fun of
him, what will it be like?
"He's handsome."
"Si"
“Then there must be someone dead today.” P’Hill smiled coldly, his voice soft. Is he really
angry? Why is he so scary? P’Hill handed the phone back to me as he picked up his phone
and dialed.
(Hello) The voice came from the other end of the line, P'Hill deliberately put
the speaker on so I could hear it too.
(In my condo?)
“….”
(Hill, animal, don't be silent, why did the page publish a photo of me, why?
(Is it a Nong?)
"Si"
"clear"
"He's listening."
(... Oh, Nong, I'm sorry. He may be handsome. But Hill is much better than me.
Actually, it's up to you. For the safety of my life too, Hill is even better. Making him a
director, how do you do it?)
(Hey, how can Hill say that? What did his Nong tell the others to do? I don't have a
girlfriend yet. I have someone I'm interested in...)
Then Hill cut the line before smiling at me again. "I know the doctor pretended to be
jealous," Hill said, his voice weak. "And I'm very jealous. Just a little bit, I can't let it
go."
"... Brutal," I accidentally said. He looks very jealous. Think about the condition if that
person is a person other than your friend. What will you do?
"You're looking at other people. Even though I'm here, I'm going to look at other
people's photos again. I'm so bad."
I want to go back, but the food is served first, so I don't say anything anymore, it's better
not to argue. Ordered a lot of things, each of them is delicious for the price.
Seeing the food I focused solely on that so I didn't say anything. He didn't say
anything either, suddenly my phone rang once, I picked it up and found out it
was North's chat. I glanced at P'Hill to see if he would take my phone away again,
he looked at me too but I didn't care.
North: Where are you? What time do you get back to your room?
Easter: Idiot
North: It really stinks of love, when a friend leaves you for her husband.
I kept my phone when I finished chatting. I looked up and found P'Hill sitting and waiting for me.
"Let's go." When they both finished eating, P'Hill said with a soft smile. It was different from the horrible
smile he had when I talked about
P'Johan. Regarding payment, it had already been made at the counter.
We returned to the car, it was time to go back.
I'm sitting in the seat next to the driver. As usual, I don't say anything to P'Hill. But anyway, there's no
way to be weak. P'Hill seems to say something many times. But in the end, he decided not to speak.
It took almost twenty minutes to drive down the road and turned on the red light before reaching my
dorm. When I arrived in front of the dorm, I opened the car door immediately. Not forgetting to turn
around to thank P'Hill for today, for taking me to a beautiful place and also for the food.
“Thank you,” I said quietly as I was about to close the car door.
“No, I’m going to work at the club tomorrow.” P’Hill changed to a big smile instead. I closed the car
door when I saw the other party finished talking without responding to anything. I ran up the stairs without
looking at the owner of that car again… Yo, why am I so easy to shake… I tried to get the story out of
my head. I took a lot of photos today. I hope there are some decent photos, I think that before opening
the door to the room.
"Hey, how did your date go?" North's joke got louder.
"What day is it today? I didn't have an appointment." I replied in a displeased voice before throwing
my bag onto the bed.
"Oh, unfortunately, instead of other girls, I know it's you he's flirting with. This is definitely singing
for each other."
"Well, you don't have to repeat yourself. Why is he flirting with me?"
"P'Hill knows there are beautiful people out there who like you. But he wants to flirt with you.
I'm still jealous."
"Why would I do that? Why would I pretend to love you and leave you like that?
"I just rejected it straight away. Nothing's going to happen! I'll go take a shower, it's hot." I said
exhausted. It seems like there are a lot of things to think about.
I accidentally thought of this when I was jealous and it's funny. What the fuck... It's brutal.
....
...
..
CHAPTER 7
(Through a lens)
“What the fuck, I’m taking a shower.” I yelled, my voice echoing in the
cramped bathroom, but I didn’t know the person outside would hear it.
"Ah, I'm almost done." I dried myself off, changed into some comfortable clothes
and sleepwear, then hurried out to see what North wanted.
"I can't tell you that. Oh, look." He points to his computer screen.
Hil Ratchakit - 1 new photo added - 24 minutes ago #The owner of my watch
It's a photo of us holding hands at the temple in the morning. When did you take the photo?
I don't know because I was looking away and trying to ignore it. There's also my original watch.
From the camera angle, you can also see our shoes. Hey, hey, hey! Who owns my watch?
It's very clear that it's a man's hand. This confirms that it's not any of those three girls. Even if they
don't know who it is yet, but... Hey, is it too much?
“Hey, when I shake your hand again… He really intends to flirt with you, right?”
"How can I believe this? The evidence is there. If it is clearer, I will even publish your photo."
"No, well yes, how am I going to survive his fans. Don't you think about that?"
"Well he hasn't shown his face yet. Wait until something fits before you throw it."
"Yes, but let's see what happens, they'll talk like last time."
"What do you have to do? You don't have to do anything. Just stay still. P'Hill
will come to see you yourself you will see"
"I'm your friend! Don't make fun of me." I can't help but scold him. He's just
Just kidding. Damn, this is a big deal. "What should I do?"
"You're so pessimistic, you're prejudiced," North said, "you don't understand. That's
everything. Things are more complicated than this. "Open your mind. Nothing will happen."
"North is not easy, it is not easy at all. Especially with the people who hurt us”
I didn't respond for a while, preferring instead to grab my computer to scroll through the comments.
Of course, there are just people who are surprised that the person P'Hill is talking about is a man.
There are some who say they don't believe because P'Hill only wants people who come to flirt and play. Some people
shouted because he's not the person they want. I stopped reading comments because later it started to be a meaningless
fight of the fans of the three girls. The administrator of the cute boy's page also shared and played this topic.
Can it be called a good thing? That you didn’t publish my face. At least it’s still an anonymous person.
Well, I don’t know what will happen from now on either. To be honest, I’m secretly not sure. I don’t
know… If what I’m afraid of really happens. I can’t bear it… This time it’s definitely worse than before.
It wouldn’t be bad, right? If I were to build a wall to protect my own heart… Sigh, the story has
come like this and I can’t hide it anymore. If I tell North I know he’ll listen to me. At least there are still
people I can talk to and consult with. I turned to look at North’s face. “I used to like him in high school.”
I finally decided to tell him.
“I’m sorry, I really don’t want to tell you. To be honest, I don’t want to think about it.”
I said.
"Oh, karma"
"As for me, who likes it, I can only be stuck with the
hope and love that has been impossible for almost two years. It's painful, but I'm
happy." I accidentally held my breath and tried to control my voice from shaking.
Because when I talk about this, I can't help but feel pain. "When she told me that she
likes me, what can I do? I have to help her."
"So you're confused, isn't it strange. And I'm talking about high school with
you."
"Well, it's very strange. Is it enough to express something in high school? Actually,
there may be some heart in it for you."
"I don't think so. He's nice and normal. It's the same with her."
"At first, I thought he was okay, that he was serious about you. But now that I hear
about this, I have doubts. Is he just pretending?"
"I have already refused, but he is very shameless. He said he did not ask for
flirt with me, but he wanted to let me know."
"Then you can't do anything. Other than think rationally and not turn back. Who
wants to hurt again...? But when you can't do anything, you have to let him
continue flirting with you."
"So what are you going to do? If you refuse, I won't listen. Maybe I can be serious
with you, this kind of thing takes time to prove."
"Serious about me? Of course not. Is there no other option for me?" I started to
object to what North was saying. I can't just let him go like this.
“I have no idea, North. That’s why I’m asking you! Maybe in time he’ll stop
following me.”
"It depends on your heart. If it's just about you, he won't stop doing it, but if he's really serious about you,
you'll know. At that time, try to open your heart."
“Do you think so?” I asked uncertainly, but what North said might be true. However,
there is no other choice.
"Come on, what do you want to do? I don't care what you do just take it easy."
"Okay," I replied. I'll try not to mind. But as you can see, it's so hard to do!
Sigh... I sighed again. When I vented to someone, the things that were kept were a little lighter. At least
there was someone to consult. I picked up my phone to play a game so I could take a break and think
about Stuff!
Why did P'Phim say hello? Do you want me to eat with the club president again?
I don't want to
Peerapat Phim: Are you busy? I saw a photo you posted. So I want you to help me take photos of
the atmosphere of doing club activities.
Peerapat Phim: It's okay, just take a photo and send it to the teacher.
Peerapat Phim: I really don't want outsiders to take photos. I'm afraid that others will also post photos
elsewhere.
Peerapat Phim: Oh, and please take a photo of the atmosphere of the second year walking
practice.
I don't want to go... I sigh, I can sit and think while cleaning the camera lens. Taking photos of club
activities isn't very comfortable, but this month's shooting stars aren't right. P'Mind is also a star.
I can't wear the watch anymore. I've been wearing this watch for many years. When I took it off, I
still saw the faded marks of the watch on my wrist. If I want to get used to it, I would have to buy a new
one. This watch is like a part of my body.
North sleeps in bed and rolls over annoyingly. He still doesn't want to wake up at nine o'clock. Even
though it's annoying, life isn't very comfortable. I see that he's about to start working on a special
task. I'm going to do it with him when I clean the lens and check things thoroughly. So I bring my
camera to prepare to take photos. During this time, I feel like I'm taking photos often.
Today I'll be in charge of being a cameraman again. Come on, fight him!
When I arrived at the club, it seemed like I was a little late. Everyone started working. I was looking for
P'Phim because I didn't know where to start shooting.
"How are you? Have you recovered yet?" I turned to see P'Bua waving, greeting, and walking
towards me. I smiled and replied.
"It's okay. It's good that you took a break. Seeing your Nong disappear for many days made
me worried, so I let Hill take you to the doctor. Well, that's all." P'Bua brought his face closer.
Whispering in a low voice, "And yesterday when they were together, I saw Hill post a
picture. Do you know who that is?"
"... Well, no, I left first." It is necessary to lie about this event. I don't want him to know that I was with
him at that place.
“Oh? So it means I’m sending you to the doctor. And she left with someone else, right?” P’Bua
made a thoughtful face. “But skipping work to travel is really annoying. She’s not responsible for
work at all and lets others work.”
“…That’s right.” P’Bua’s words are like a knife stabbing into the middle of the heart.
“Hey, what’s wrong with you two?” Someone’s voice came from behind. P’Bua and I turned around to
say hello.
“P'Phim, I'm looking for you. To ask you about the photos.”
“Oh, my camera isn’t good anymore. I saw a beautiful photo on Facebook, so I asked.”
"Okay. Please bother me. We are not very free. So I went to take a photo. Moon practice can't
walk."
"Yes, take all the photos of the entire faculty. Oh, there is another one that was proposed yesterday.
That is to record the video of the interview to talk about the contest for the star of the month"
"Find!? Do you have to do an interview again?" It's bad. What the fuck? Just taking a photo is full of
swallows!
"A little bit, there will be another brother to interview you. It's not official. Do a little promotion. Brother
helps out by being a cameraman."
“Ah… Yes,” I gritted my teeth and replied that I couldn’t help it. I no longer survived. What will
be my fate? T^T
"But you did an interview the other day?" P'Bua turned to ask P'Phim.
“The other day, I’ll take a photo to practice walking first today. I’ll let Mei Li help you see it.” P’Phim
turned to smile at me. “Mei Li is my friend. He was in charge of the star contest. So I asked him to
help you take a photo for me.”
"I'll find Mei Li for you. Wait here a moment," P'Phim said before leaving.
"So let's wait for Phim's friend first," P'Bua said. "I'm a little tired from the photos. Actually, someone
has already taken it for me.
But last year, that person posted the photo somewhere else. Even though we
intended to post it later, everything is broken."
"I don't know. It's also a picture of Hill. Taken during the contest of the month with work. Apparently
that person really liked it and ended up posting it on the Cute Boy page, so it's a shame I have to take a
new picture. It may be down below. But first there will be a spoiler."
"Oh, so this time I took a photo and had to send it, right?"
"Send it to me, I'll go select the photo myself. There is a fee for you
Also, the skill cost is not free, right?"
"... Yes, I'll try to fight." Eh, will you be able to fight? That's another matter...
"Haha, what's wrong, P'Bua? Is this the Nong they're talking about, oh, he's cute
and curly too?" Mei Li smiled like a fang. Before reaching out to touch my
cheeks gently, I'm not a child to be
pinch cheeks.
"Okay, Nong, you'll take a photo today for walking practice, right? We'll
practice in the morning. In the afternoon, it's hot, I can't walk. In the evening,
let's take a photo in the smoke. This will start walking at ten thirty sharp.
There's plenty of time left."
"Okay, Mei Li. Please take a look at your Nong. If he's not okay, I'll blame you."
P'Bua made a joke.
"I'll be very careful. Ants don't climb. But the crab will make it climb instead." Mei Li reached out her hand
to make a crab on my shoulder. I smiled to be shy. I didn't feel bad. I even laughed because the brothers
were cute.
"So, what did you and Dr. Mountain do at first?" P'Phim asked.
"Oh, you can't miss the story," P'Bua joked. "It's about Hill. The last photo you saw, Mei Li. I can tell you
that she's the coolest one." P'Bua opened the hot and spicy story.
"I saw it. It's not normal. Besides, that person is a man."
Once again, why did we get to this point? I would like to escape from this conversation.
"I didn't really notice at all, I thought she was one of the girls we all thought she was."
"No matter how you look at it, the hand is clearly a man's, and the girls are frustrated. How beautiful
are the stars? In the end, the person in the heart wins." Mei Li said with a taste. You probably don't know
that the person talking about that is me. Why am I getting shy?
"The stars of the moon are frustrated. Hill was questioned again, but he did not open his mouth at all.
But we know he is flirting.
Who will believe it? Holding hands like that? Something changed in Hill since he looked at him."
Actually, I'm going to melt since you're looking at him too... "It's me. I've been dead since the payment
injection. If you don't choose Dr. Hill, it's stupid. Tell me. They stared and stared again. That bunch of
Gibbons is so annoying, look into your eyes."
I have a reason. "But I really don't know who I can't think of. If I know who I am, I will ask for merit. In
case there is a handsome husband with him" I am not a person of merit. Mei Li can believe it. "It's very
difficult to guess, Hill. I have known for a year
"That's all. I don't know if that person is wearing a watch or not. If you are wearing
one, someone must see it. There might be clues." "Oh... It's almost ten o'clock.
"Let's go?" I said in the middle of the conversation. Let each other continue to have
a long hope. If you investigate this... One day, I might be hit by someone who brings
a knife to squeeze the answer out of me. It's good not to wear a watch. "Well, I'm
sorry, I'm so happy. Let's go." Mei Li came to wrap my arm. And gently pressed my
hair so that
had advanced.
“Ha” P'Mei Li turned to greet those two people, before leading me to the star practice
spot.
“Let’s go,” P’Mei Li motioned for me to follow him into the room.
I took off my shoes and walked in. This would be a dressing room because there
are a lot of dresses and a lot of people wearing makeup. It looks a bit chaotic.
I walked in slowly, sweeping my eyes to see where you are.
"Even if you practice walking, but if you want to take photos, you have to put on
makeup, right?
"We will take photos behind the scenes of work. So smile at the camera." Mei Li
said that the person named Fah is wearing makeup.
So I raised the camera to take photos. “Let’s see,” Mei Li stretched her face to see the
photo I had just taken, so I opened it for her to see. “Wow, the photo is good, the
light is beautiful, the sky is very much in the camera. Can you take another
photo?” I took another one as Mei Li said. “It’s beautiful, very good.”
“Oh, Mei Li, who are the people practicing walking today?” Fah asked after posing
for her to finish the photos.
"Are you counting the stars? Oh my god, I'm leaving at 7pm today."
"Like counting stars, it's not easy. Last time, I walked until my legs hurt for a week."
"Come on, I'll help you take a look. I'll take another photo, but otherwise, add some color to your
lips, it's too pale. If we take the photo too far away, we won't be able to see it."
"Yes," Mei Li took me to take photos elsewhere. There is also a satellite contest. Normally, if you
walk around here, people would wear a student uniform, but since it is practicing for the event,
"Nong Ter, come and take photos quickly," Mei Li called out to me. "This is FonDao. A nursing
star."
I turned to look at P'FonDao, one of the people who followed P' Hill, right? She's so beautiful... She's
a little bit taller than me, even if she hasn't put on makeup yet, she's still very pretty.
“Did you come to take a photo today?” P'FonDao smiles at me. Hey, smile.
wonderfully and looks even prettier.
"No, it's you who have to be patient with me. So that you can take a nice photo of me."
"Oh, she's fat, who's going to be thin in this world? No matter what angle you take, she's not
fat." Mei Li put her mouth on "Oh, let's take a photo. She's going to promote them on IG too."
"I am not an advertising space. In order to promote, there must be an advertising fee.”
"You just do the promotion, come on, pose for the camera." I raised the camera to photograph
P'FonDao. She tilted her body to look a little sideways and started posing, she smiles, but she looks
so lovely. She's really good at posing for the camera. Am I seeing too much by accident?
"Oh, take a nice photo too. Can you send it to me? I'll put it on IG."
"Yes," I managed to send photos via Wi-Fi to my smartphone. I myself also took photos of
people who are fine.
Next time, try to find someone to take photos with me.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Okay, it's done. Come on, put on your makeup first." FonDao smiled at me and Mei Li
before entering the area where the makeup is.
"Only the moon is left to take the photo. Let's go to the other room."
“Yeah, how can women dress with men? But these bisexuals don’t count. It’s half a
woman.” Well, I forgot to think about it. There are only women in the entire room. Why
didn’t I notice? So it’s not strange that she’s not here. I followed Mei Li into another
room. Ugh, I don’t want to go in. Can my heart stop for ten minutes? But since Mei Li
doesn’t notice me pouting. Sliding the glass door open quickly, the cold air hit my face.
"Hey, guys, I'm here to take your photos!" Mei Li shouted loudly. So everyone present
turned to look at us.
I accidentally ran into someone without realizing it, at least if I knew where he was
I could avoid him.
"Are you here?" A soft, deep voice sounded from beside him! It's P'Hill! My heart nearly jumped out of
my chest when I saw him.
"Doctor Hill, you're so mean, you haven't even put on makeup yet. Oh, but just one
outfit, you're definitely very handsome." Mei Li said, shaking her arm and making a big
shy face. He's really handsome. Normally, we see him in a doctor's uniform and he
still looks handsome. But with the outfit, I add more aura. Damn, what the
fuck? I have to stop thinking about how handsome he looks.
"Are you bringing your Nong to take the photos?" Hill turned to
ask P'Mei Li.
"I know him." P'Hill turned to look at me and smiled softly. Oh, I'm going to die. Will
you take a picture like this?
"Then come here, the light is more beautiful." P' Hill pointed back before walking
to the spot. So I follow him to the spot he indicates.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Huh, the light is really beautiful. Take a few photos here.” P’Mei Li was so excited that she shook my
arm to hurry me over to take a photo. I looked at it through the camera lens… It’s really not good for
my heart. If I want to take the photos, I’ll have to ask for time to rest every ten minutes, otherwise the
pressure will definitely increase.
"Become a cameraman for yourself until you can." Hill smiled until our eyes met, he was the person
who looked at the camera with confidence... Oh, I can't stand it. Please give me a tripod.
CHAPTER 8
“Turn a little more, so it looks good.” Mei Li’s voice sounded beside me as I tried to control
my mind so as not to faint. I continue taking photos without stopping, but I can feel that something
is unclear.
But if you take a photo, it must be good, right? "You smile very softly. Your eyes look at
the camera as if you were looking at your girlfriend. It's very strong."
"Oh, what's wrong with your Nong? Why isn't he taking photos anymore?"
I accidentally put the camera down and sighed as I watched it. Trying to control my breathing in and
out so my heart doesn't pound. I really can't stand it. Can I just rest and breathe for ten minutes?
"What's wrong?" P'Hill asked in a hidden tone with a bit of concern before walking over.
"Holding the camera like that, the image will be blurry," Hill said with a smile. "Are your arms tired?
Do you want a tripod?" That's what I want, a tripod urgently!
"I'll ask you a question. Will you still be taking photos?" I mean, I'm not taking any more photos! If it
were up to me, I would have left already, but I can't do that.
that.
"Yes, yes the cameraman is this person," P'Hill said with a smile.
"Is Dr. Hill flirting with other people? I just saw it."
P'Mei Li teased herself as she laughed.
"I don't do it often." He smiled as he looked at me. Oh, my knees are already
collapsing. T^T Stop looking now.
"Second year month, everyone." The sharp sound from the front of the door,
everyone turned to look at the beginning of the sound immediately. "Have you
prepared yet? Fifteen minutes to go to the stage to practice walking." This person
should be the star who is coming. It's a girl who looks a little fierce, plump in shape,
but like a heavenly sound. At least I don't have to face him like this.
"I've counted the stars. I can't take a photo of Dr. Hill," P'Mei Li said. "You can go
practice and keep walking, right? Let the doctor go prepare first."
"Yeah, I won't be out of sight," P'Hill said, looking down the road. How many times
have I told him not to stare with eyes like that? Oh, I hurriedly
walked away without knowing it again. Before P'Hill left to meet up with another
group, But it's good. Let him say something crazy like that. I'd have to call an
ambulance to wait in front of the room! Hey, who has some inhalers? I sighed
slowly before looking at P'Hill walking off to talk to other faculty.
I can see that he is charming and very attractive without adding anything. It's
natural. What kind of person could be so perfect?
“Nong Ter, Nong Ter,” I heard P’Mei Li’s voice calling, so I hurriedly turned around.
"Uhh... Yes?"
“What’s wrong? I called you many times.” P’Mei Li gave me a puzzled face.
Before standing next to me and looking at the people standing there "Looking
at faculty month? Oh, do you have a crush on anyone in particular?"
"Eh, is it Dr. Hill? Just now, the doctor is keeping a secret. It's not very light. Instead,
I'm shy." P'Mei Li said that along with
squirm shyly. Uh..."Really? Can you touch it or...."? P'Mei Li refrained from speaking.
"Are you the person in the photo that Dr. Hill posted?" P'Mei Li said as if playing, in fact, she would
just joke around, but she almost made me disappear.
Why is it so easy to guess? Because he pushed to say something, I don't know!
“Of course not. How can it be me?” I tried to control my voice as normally as possible. P’Mei Li
didn’t show any attitude. She just laughed. Probably just joking, without thinking anything.
"Yeah, I'm kidding. Don't make a serious face. I've just never seen Dr. Hill say this to anyone. Are you two
close?"
"The stage of the field of activity, the real stage is not over yet."
Then P'Mei Li took my hand to walk. I followed easily.
Arriving at the back of the stage, he saw that the star contestants were preparing to practice. Everyone is
busy organizing things.
"What's up, P'Mei Li? This is the Nong who came to take the photos, right?" A sister comes
in and greets P'Mei Li and me.
“Mod, take Ter to get something to eat. I’ll go check out the front of the stage.” Mei Li left me with Mod
and walked away. Why do I feel like I’m being tossed around like this? Ever since P’Phim left P’Mei
Li with me, P’Mei Li left Mod with me again.
"Yeah," Mod led me to the snack and juice station. "You can have whatever you want. Are you hungry?"
"Not yet." I smiled and replied, grabbing a glass of juice and another bag of bread.
Not forgetting to thank Mod before sitting down to eat
snacks, at least there are still snacks to eat.
"P'FonDao, you're a second-year and you're not that light. Are you interested in the contest?"
"Are you shy? But I think we can participate in the contest which is considered an experience" P'Mod said
he actually played "Oh, there, the stars of the month. Oh, I count the stars. This is strict. Walk in line like
this."
"It's not considered very fierce. It's just strict. But if you don't count the stars to practice for us, our
moon stars aren't that big." I nodded that I understand. I saw the moon line from afar. It seems that men
and women will walk together. Let the stars also swing the moon.
The first person P'Hill walks with is P'Mind. They both walk with a very elegant posture. The rehearsal
progresses little by little and the details are reviewed.
There are people who come to see P'Mind and Phil too. "The stars must be with the moon" Suddenly,
P'Mind's voice came into my head.
But taking pictures of her really reminds me of this quote. They look really good together as people say,
when we were in high school, there were also a lot of people who thought the same, but at that time she
was P'Hill's friend's girlfriend.
They are explained the details of what song will open the show. Everyone walks according to
the group that is lined up now, they have a marking point so that it can be seen if everyone is lined
up or not. If it is not right, they have to walk again. I secretly thought that P'Hill would look at me, but
no. He is attentive in what they are explaining to them. But my head makes me think that he is looking
at me, I can notice the disdainful eyes and the smile on the corner of his mouth.
The rehearsal stops for a moment to tell everyone to rest first. Because the speaker playing the
music has a bit of interference. The sound of conversation is loud. Many employees started bringing
snacks and sweet juices. And what should I do? Where did P'Mei Li go? Who should I take
photos of?
“Nong Ter, I have arrived and I also brought a tripod. Let people set it up in the front row of the
stage. We’ll take photos behind the scenes.” P’Mei Li pulled my arm to lift me up even though I haven’t
finished my dessert yet. Can’t I wait for her to finish eating first?
But I have to follow P'Mei Li until we get to the last row. So I didn't see P'Hill and Thanmind at the
front of the row, they were standing very close to each other talking, I hope it's not about me.
"Mei Li quickly take your Nong to take a photo." P'Mei Li dragged me along with another person.
The one who is as tall as P'Hill, is very white, looks quite good. Because his eyes when he
smiles, turn into
single line. This is probably more handsome and cute.
“Yes, we were taking behind-the-scenes photos of the walking practice. This is my Nong the
cameraman took today.” P’Mei Li introduced me. I smiled and lowered my head slightly.
“Hello,” I said.
"No," Junior said before rolling his eyes, turning to look at me. "He's cute. That's fine."
We already started 77
"Ehh... Thank you." I lowered my head slightly to resolve the shyness. It's the first time that men
together praised me. I didn't receive compliments from others very often. When I receive compliments,
I feel
strangely embarrassed.
"Honey, this one is separated!" P'Mei Li said to Junior. The other party laughed
softly. “He's a doctor, actually, it's Hill. This is really unusual.”
"Ahh? You take photos for me?" P'Nier said, before pushing a little further away and posing to take a
photo, I raised the camera to take photos immediately because the light is just right now. P'Mei Li gave
P'Nier a small post. What kind of face-to-face is okay? It takes a while to finish taking photos.
“Yes, I’ll keep shooting when I practice walking,” P’Mei Li said. Before taking my hand, we were ready to
leave for another place. But Nier’s voice is louder first.
"Oh, wait, Nong," P'Nier called out to me before I approached. I tilted my neck.
I wonder what's up? "Can I have your number?"
“Yes… Yes? My number? Why?” I asked in bewilderment. It’s no different from P’Mei Li, who
is now extremely shocked.
"In case you want to take photos of me and your photos are beautiful." Take a photo? Okay. I'm thinking
someone will come as a model.
I replied in an enthusiastic voice. As I hurriedly pulled my cell phone out of my pants pocket, I
wrote down the number and added it.
Suddenly, I felt the weight of someone's arm reach over my shoulder and hug my neck. Coupled with
the force that pulled towards him And because I didn't prepare for it, therefore, I can't help but
"P... P'Hill!" I accidentally called out his name. Why did you suddenly come to hold my neck?
When did you come? Let me go!
"Oh, how did Dr. Hill get here? Weren't you rehearsing?" P'Mei Li asked.
Oh. It's so heavy. P'Mei Li came to help me move his arm away first.
I have a familiar light fragrance wafting to touch my nose. It's P'Hill's scent, not bad. Eh, it's almost T^T
"I was just taking a break," said the soft voice beside me. When I looked up secretly, I found that the
handsome face was staring at the younger brother.
“You came to watch.” P’Nier asked in a messy voice, but it seems like P’Hill doesn’t really want to play
with him. What’s wrong with that?
Come on. "Look at the stolen cat"
The stolen cat? P'Nier? What do you mean? Ra... Or did you just change the line?
I know the doctor is pretending to be jealous. And he's very jealous, just a little, I can't get away from
him.
P'Hill's voice that told me at the restaurant last night appeared in my head.
“Wait, what’s going on?” P’Mei Li walked in. Before P’Hill could loosen his arms, I immediately backed
away from him.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"It's nothing," P'Hill said. Before speaking again in a normal tone, it's different from
the cold and creepy tone before.
"Hill. I brought the water." The sweet voice made everyone here turn to look at P'Baifern.
(I remember because I saw the photo) holding a glass of water in his hand. Before
walking towards Hill and standing up.
"Thank you," P'Hill said, taking a glass of fresh water. I don't know why I don't like the
image in front of me.
"So what are you doing?" P'Fern is much smaller than expected, a little shorter than
me. She's wearing a short pleated skirt, which makes her look like a little girl.
“It’s good that you came Fern. Let’s take a photo.” P’Mei Li managed to drag P’Fern
over to me to take a photo. “He’ll take the photos for you today. Oh, how many times
have I introduced you today? Is it better to let everyone know over the loudspeaker?”
"Okay, let's start with the photos." P'Fern said, the tone was as bright as a real
child. It looked so clear that it felt like it was cloudy. "Oh, okay. I'll go find Mike and Dao
to take the photos first." Then I have to take a photo again. I can't complain about
being bored now. I haven't taken less than half yet. I haven't walked yet!
P'Hill is still standing there watching me take photos without saying anything. Why are
you going to stand there and pressure me? T^T P'Fern changed the pose several
times until P'Mei Li said it was okay.
"Hill, Mind has been looking for you for a long time. Come on, Dao told me to go to
the line.
“Where’s Mind?” But he suddenly came to pull Hill’s arm. It’s bad. I don’t want to
face P’Mind. What are you doing?
"Okay. Please take a photo of the stars of the Faculty of Medicine, right? Fern. Isn't the Faculty of Management
around here?" P'Mind turned to talk to P'Fern, who was secretly making a face.
"I came to bring Hill some water." P'Fern smiled broadly and pointed with her
hand the glass that P'Hill was holding.
P'Mei Li snuck up and whispered softly to me. "So, is the war going to start here? Good thing because
I was getting bored already. Does Dr. Hill not mind?" Mei Li said quietly, I nodded my head in
understanding.
It's me, I'm stressed to death. Like the hero's drama.
P'Hill sighed softly before letting go of P'Mind and handing the glass of water back to P'Fern. The two of
them made a big, bewildered face.
I also wonder what you will do. Why are you looking at me like that?
"Ah... Why?"
"No"
"Don't be stubborn."
"......"
Don't treat me like a child!! Everyone is watching us. Are you using it?
T^T How can we talk to Grandpa even though the sound is so soft? I took the phone out of my pocket
and passed it to P'Hill. What will he do on my phone?
"Every time we don't see each other, I miss you, you know that? I have free time so we can go on a trip
Hill." P'Mind gently shook P'Hill's arm. Damn, this is something I don't want to see.
"You can go first." P'Hill said, even though he hasn't taken his eyes off me, what are you looking at?
Others will say! "Go first." P'Hill still repeats the same words. The voice seems to be a little
frustrated.
But P'Mind has no intention of stopping just yet.
"Oh, Nong, can I have your Facebook? I don't have you added." P'Mind turned to talk to me instead. I
hesitated for a while before telling him which one was my Facebook. However, there's no excuse for me
to refuse.
P'Mind pressed his own phone. When I found my Facebook and looked at me to ask "Why did you
change it?"
"It's strange. You've been using the same Facebook for so many years and suddenly, you delete it, It's
strange." P'Mind made a surprised face.
But her eyes demanded that she was making fun of me. “Besides, there aren’t many friends on
Facebook. You don’t have old school friends. Why?” I don’t like her at all… Why do you have to ask
me that? What do you want?
Do you want to force me that much? I was too quiet… No one said anything. It's like everyone knows the
atmosphere that's starting to get bad because P'Mind said something strange and I'm uncomfortable too.
After a while, I heard P' Hill sigh softly before grabbing my hand and walking out of the conversation.
Normally, I would feel offended. But now I'm really happy that you got me out of this extremely
awkward situation.
"Dr. Hill, where are you going to take your Ter?" P'Mei Li shouted and asked. P'Hill didn't even look back
at the source of the sound. When I looked back, I saw that everyone was making a big puzzled face.
P'Fern has a face that is not understood. Different from P'Mind, who shows an angry expression.
...
..
So is it true?
CHAPTER 9
The gentle tug on the taller person's wrist made me have to keep going helplessly. I tried to shake
hands, but it didn't work. P'Hill didn't say anything after we got out of there. There was a loud noise
around,
I hope no one notices us. If anyone sees, it would be bad because P'Hill walked over to hold my
hand clearly. A cry in the heart of a doctor that no one can hear...
The sound of the people fell silent after hearing the sound of the stars. Announcement of the stars,
everyone returned to the line. But it seems that the sound does not affect the person in front of me.
P'Hill still takes me out of the activity area.
Oh, I can't do it. It's such a strong hand like this. I can't open it at all. "Where are we going?" I
think as I try to pull his hand away, P'Hill's grip tightens.
The other party didn't answer anything until he came to the side of the activity yard. The row of
various work equipment storage room is not really a hidden place. But because it is during the
semester break, there are not many people passing by.
P'Hill stopped walking, but still didn't let go of my hand. I pulled on his hand. I walked back again.
“Let me go,” I said in a slightly dissatisfied voice, suddenly dragging others along.
"No," P'Hill turned his head to look at me. His eyes were staring straight into mine.
In the blink of an eye, I saw the sensitivity in that pair of eyes. Before returning to being full of heat as
usual
He reached out with his other hand and touched my cheek gently.
"I can't let people see you cry." The warm hand moved up and wiped away a tear. Here I am...
Are you worried about me?
"I didn't cry." I pushed the other person's hand away and wiped my tears forcefully.
"Don't rub your eyes," P'Hill told me with his other hand.
"Let me go..." Once again, I hate those eyes that are filled with worry. Suddenly, tears
that come from where I don't know flow out. I cried. Why? I don't know, but I start crying until I
can't breathe. All my patience has collapsed. "The other... Eh" Let everything that used to block
him pour out with tears. I don't know anymore.
Ugh... P'Hill let go of both his hands before hugging me. "Let me go...
"LET ME GO." I screamed and cried while shaking my hand.
"Ugh... Eh, let me go." I was tense and grabbed the student's white shirt.
"I hate you!... Ugh, I hate you! Do you hear me?" I don't even know what I'm saying.
I don't want to see my condition now.
“Yes… I know.” The soft voice came out softly. Like water that came to extinguish the fire that
spread through my heart. The thick hands rubbed back and forth to comfort each other. “Take a deep
breath.” P’Hill leaned down to whisper in my ear. He uses his thumb to gently open my cheeks
and wipe away the tears again. He still holds me for a while. If he didn’t hold me I would have my
knees on the ground already. How can I accidentally cry so much in front of you?
I tried to take a deep breath to calm myself and regain my own consciousness.
"Your eyes are all red." P'Hill smiled like a gaze and loosened his embrace little by little and took
a step back, "Is it okay now?"
I didn't say anything before walking over and sitting down next to him. It wouldn't be crazy to run
away from you now.
"I... I don't know where to start." P'Hill made a serious expression. But his eyes indicate that his heart is
trembling. "I want to start over...
But sometimes we can't avoid the past."
"Because it's such a deep wound," the sad eyes made me want to cry again.
P'Hill sighed softly, as if he was preparing to say something that was suppressed inside. I waited to
hear that word, but in my heart, I was equally shocked...
I'm afraid that what you say will make things change a lot. Even if what I've always understood, is right
or wrong. But what will change the truth between us? Or something that I might not be aware of. If
it's something that will make me hurt more than ever, should I stay and listen?
It's not that I don't want to know anything, I myself want to know and I want to hear it from
your mouth. So how much can I convince myself of that truth...?
“It’s… Actually, it all started five years ago,” the soft voice finally sounded, while I was lost in my mind.
"Uh... Wait."
"Si".
"I... I don't know, I think it's not yet... I guess." I said hesitantly.
I want to know, but my brain is setting off a dangerous alarm.
"It's not time yet then. I'll tell you later." P'Hill smiled fondly before reaching out to gently
rub my
head. "It's up to you. Anyway, I wish you peace." P'Hill raised his hand on the side
that rubbed my head.
"But now we should talk a little. Leaving it like this is not good."
"If you're not ready to hear the whole story, do you have something to ask
me?" P'Hill seems to know that I have something on my heart, so he gives me a
chance to ask him directly. It's true. I just have a lot of things I want to ask. Everything
is gone.
"So... Don't tell me everything, just enough to understand, but not everything," I
repeat... I'm afraid there will be bad things in my heart.
“Mmmm” P’Hill analyzes my words a bit before raising his hand to his chin, looking at
me “How? Enough to understand, but not everything”
“...” I frowned and thought for a while. “Tell me first.” I decided to think ahead first. “Yes, I will answer all
the doctor’s questions anyway.”
Handsome with a gentle smile Along with the soft eyes that I always see...
I'm not very happy with myself.
"Hundreds"
"I'll prove it myself." And that strong tone made me stop doubting Hill. Can you believe it
or not, then go decide again. Let's ask first... You also have to choose a good question.
"So the first question... P'Mind..." I decided to mention the name of the person who
bothered me now. I want P'Hill to say that I'm thinking of P'Mind. How exactly? Because her
thing is very
Of course.
"Why?" Hill asked with a curious expression. He would have understood, but
he didn't know.
"It's annoying." P'Hill looked at her with no emotion in his eyes. Annoying?... Wow,
that's brutal too. If it were you listening to it, you'd be sad to death.
You don't care at all? "But I have to be nice because she's a woman."
Even though P'Mind likes P'Hill so much, um... So let me change the question.
"What's up with Chris?" I decided to ask him because I saw that they get along very well.
"Nong"
"We're just partners," P'Hill smiled, "because you won't let me tell you everything, so I won't
talk about it anymore." Oh... Karma, I want to know.
But when I think about it, it's related to me.
"¿Y yo...?”
"Well, I..." I speak in a low voice, no different than whispering. Oh, I dare not ask.
"The story of us is told from the heart. Do you want me to tell it to you?" The tall body said a soft
voice with a bit of cunning. It's not right.
"Mmm... let's change the subject." I accidentally shook my hand back and forth to forget what
I just said. Why did I
ask directly like that? I don't know how to feel... And if the answer is not good, what should you
do? T^T
"But you can only say some parts so that we can be considered to talk to each
other."
"Ah, uh... So what do you mean?" I'm interested in what you said so I'd at least talk if it
resolves my doubts about this current matter.
Please.
“AH!!” I accidentally took a deep breath. When I heard the word flirt, that’s right, I
should ask about this…. I can think that I really should ask about this so I don’t have to
guess anymore by myself. “Then… Why?”
"If it's clear... Anyway, explain. Why are you flirting with me?"
"Are you really going to flirt with me?" I still have a lot of doubts.
"The reason is... 'that', right?" I avoid saying that word because I'm shy.
Who would dare to ask? Of course, my trembling heart is no better, I feel this
nervous since I sat next to him.
"Oh... If by 'that' you mean 'I like you', then yes, hey, why are you talking like
that?"... What does he like me? Stop, stop saying those words. I raised my second
hand to make like a cross symbol. Along with a
sound that made P'Hill smile a little at my reaction
What the hell are you laughing at?! I'm really nervous, but...P'Hill said he liked it.
P'Hill said he liked it!!
Wow!!
"Okay, don't say it." P'Hill chuckled softly before reaching out to rub my head
again, but this time I escaped in time.
"Mentira"
"You suddenly tell me that, who would believe it? In the past, you said nothing."
I started screaming, I felt like there would be warm tears starting to gather
around my eyes again.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"...."
"..."
Dangerous
My heart is beating unusually faster... Your heart has a chance to stop at any moment!!!
"Easter...Te." P'Hill's soft voice made me feel like I had woken up from a trance. Right now, it's
really like a short machine, like a household appliance that was splashed with water.
“…Since…when?” I pulled the voice out of my throat and asked. Now the brain can only process this
word.
"You're okay now. As a doctor, it seemed to me that the air in your lungs was not getting to you,"
P'Hill, instead of himself, said the doctor and sent me a sweet smile.
"It's funny. What's wrong with my lungs? Have you studied medicine yet? Is it a big deal to take
other people's lungs?"
When I was almost completely conscious, I screamed again.
"Five years."
"Huh"
"It's the answer to the question you just asked... It's been five years now."
The tall body said before getting up from the chair... wait, five years, I'll leave it for a while for the brain
to process and calculate the day.
".. Wait, five years... We've met before?" I turned to ask P'Hill, who is now walking to the other side of
the marble table.
"Hmm... I don't really know, I guess." The other party stretched out a hand as if he could hold my
hand and lift me up.
"...Five years, we weren't in high school at the time. Didn't we meet before high school?" I
protested in confusion, standing up from my own chair without taking Hill's hand.
"Yes," P'Hill grabbed my hand and held it. "If I told you it would be too long,
let’s wait first.”
"But I want to know. What exactly is it like?" This sounds like a movie.
"You said yourself that you don't want to know everything. That's enough for me to understand.
At least now, you know that I'm really going to flirt." The tall person didn't let go of my hand as
usual. I still feel embarrassed whenever I hear the word flirt. Oh, I want to know, I want to know,
but at the same time I'm scared. T^T
"Let's go or else we'll be in trouble." That's right... He has to practice walking like a moon star. As for
me, I have to
retake the photos.
"But you don't have to hold my hand," I complained even though he didn't turn around to look.
"It's your punishment," the tall body said, "Because you kept Junior in Line?"
"I'll take the photo myself. Don't pay attention to him." Before gently tugging my wrist, without asking
me any more questions.
It will make the story clearer than before, but I'm more confused.
What's five years? Oh, I can't think of any.
"I'm leaving first. Thanks for letting me hold your hand as we walk," P'Hill said with a sweet smile as
always. It's not like you forced my hand, right?
"Go back to the condo to change my shirt." P'Hill turned to answer after pressing
open the luxury car door while pulling the shirt for me to see... He should change.
Both the wrinkles and the tears, the nose, the hair... I was so embarrassed.
"But I'm just going to change, I'm not going to wash it."
“You're going crazy!!” I can't help but scream. People are so dirty.
He said he wouldn't wash it.
"Lávalo... Sucio",
"Haha, I'm kidding. I'll see you at the activity area then." P'Hill opened the car door before going to sit
down. "Or you can go to the condo with me." He said as he rolled down the car window
to tease me.
“I’ll be leaving now.” I said as I stuck my tongue out at him. Before I turned around to
go back to the activity area, I soon heard the sound of a luxurious European car driving
away as I left. I slowly walked down the hallway, my mind filled with many things to
think about… P’Hill said that he’s been liking me for five years? How is that
possible…? Five years ago, I still didn’t know him. I haven’t even heard his name.
Before I got to know P’Hill when I went to third grade, I only knew him by name.
But he probably doesn’t know me.
When I was in school, I heard a lot about him. I heard rumors that there is a fourth grader who is new.
He is very handsome. He is outstanding in sports. Also, his house is in a good position. Let's say he is
very perfect. That brother's name is Hill. I don't care. I don't know. But you would see P'Hill staying at
school for a while before going home. He likes to wait at the door for someone. Maybe he waits for his
girlfriend every day. Oh, he is so romantic. Don't tell anyone.
And that's it. There are reports that she was with P'Mind, but soon, she started
dating P'Hill's friend. It's like P'Mind actually knew P'Hill before me again.
Until I went to high school, I moved into the high school apartment. In the end, I got
to know more about him. He practices basketball at the sports center, practices a
little soccer. He asks, how do I know?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
fans went to scream. The teacher had to intervene because the students were
not paying attention.
"This! Mr. Ratchakit, can you stop practicing soccer? I can't teach at all. Don't you have
classes?"
Professor Chomkwan taught Thai language and came to teach my class, but he didn't
last less than ten minutes because a sound came from the side field, refusing to be
silent. Making the teacher endure many times, until he lost patience.
All the students approached the balcony to see what the teacher was going to yell at
them about.
A middle-aged woman in a civil servant uniform puts her hands on her waist in anger, P'Hill is
dressed neatly, but because she has been playing football in the sun for a long time, her shirt has
slipped out of her pants and her hairstyle is a little messy.
"Oh, Professor, this is our class. How can I stop playing?" Not Hill, but another
friend who stood close to each other "You have to talk to Ratchakit's fans,
Professor. Last time, we warned them and they didn't believe us."
"Even I was warned, but I didn't know the situation would get so intense." Professor
ChomKwan seems angrier than ever.
"M.4/7"
"Hey, how are you going to do it, Hill? Last time, you went to talk and you couldn't
do anything." The friend shouted behind Hill. Professor Chomkwan smiled a little
satisfied before returning to the room.
I don't know what Hill said to handle it, but after that, on the same day and at that time,
my afternoon Thai class had not a sound of pomp from the field and no sign of Hill
again.
Suddenly, I suddenly thought back to the past until I didn't know when I arrived at the activity area.
Everyone seemed more chaotic than when I left. I slowly walked in to look for P'Mei Li.
“Nong Ter shouts, you’re here, P’Dao, you’re here.” P’Mei Li saw me and made my eyes flutter before
coming to pull my arm into the chaos.
P'Mei Li dragged me into the tent that was used to house the audio equipment. I saw that the stars
were sitting there waiting.
When she heard P'Mei Li's voice calling her, she stood up.
hurriedly and came to me immediately.
"Nong Ter, Nong Ter, right?" P'Dao shook my hand... Uh, I'm confused.
"Is this the Nong who left with Dr. Hill?" P'Dao turned to ask P'Mei Li.
"Yes."
"So why did you come back alone? Where did Dr. Hill go?"
"Well, P'Hill said he'd be back at the condo for a bit," I told the truth.
"Oh, he didn't tell you if he's coming back or if he just left. I want to ask you where you went."
Notice that the stars were silent. "But look, there is a big problem here." P'Dao pointed out that
there were many women surrounded by each other and told me to look at them.
"Hey, stop crying, how are you? Better?" P'Dao led me to break through the crowd and asked the
person sitting on the ground.
There were a lot of people around.
"Ugh, huh." P'Mind let go of the crying and hugged the woman. Another person who was sitting
next to the comfort. Everyone's eyes looked very worried.
“What’s wrong?” I whispered to P’Mei Li, who was standing behind me.
"After Dr. Hill and Nong Ter left, she started crying a lot, so the rehearsal couldn't start. Say
it's okay. Play along and care for everyone."
"Dr. Hill's story, who else will it be...? I still don't know where to lose my mind. Look, Mind
cried until his eyes were all red." The woman beside me said to P'Mei Li. "Damn, she doesn't
know how much she loves him."
CHAPTER 10
I walked away from the crowd. She understands the story that P'Mind cried because
P'Hill is the person she loves, but it's too long to give love to someone even though
they never looked at you, but I can't say anything, I myself wouldn't be any different,
I think I understand the suffering well.
But we can choose... Will you be immersed in that torture? I walked out and turned left and right to
look for a seat. Before I saw Mod sitting in the original snack and nectar area with a tired face,
so I walked in. "P'Mod, can I sit with you?" P'Mod freaked out when he heard my voice.
"Oh yeah, sit down. Do you want some cold water? It's not hot, but people are
busy, right?" Mod said as he handed me a glass of cold water.
"Thank you," I accepted, not forgetting to say thank you. "What's the mess?"
Even though I know this, I tried to ask him for more details.
"Well... It's crazy. It makes everyone else suffer. How much more
Do we have to wait? Practice started from ten thirty under the sun, okay. Look, after
that they change it to eleven o'clock. If you can't walk, go to lunch so you can
practice in the afternoon.
"Can you just hold it in and cry at home?" P'Mod complained for a long time
with a tired attitude. I doubt he's very upset.
"Well, ThanMind, the doctor, you know?" I nodded and replied that I knew.
"She likes Dr. Hill, she doesn't know what to do. And then she cried, I'm very
confused, I don't know the details, but someone said she cried for him. As for
the doctor disappearing, I don't know.
"And many stars are her friends. So I didn't comfort her because she was already being comforted.
When I asked why she is crying, what's wrong? She told me
"That's fine. Oh, she really is a heroine."
“Do you like P’Mind?” I accidentally asked according to my thoughts. P’Mod was a little confused
by my question.
"Oh, I'm honest. I'm not really interested. Well, I didn't get anything out of her either because Mrs. has
been after him for a year."
"Is she the only one interested?" Even though I know the answer, I still want to ask P'Mod again. I
want to know how outsiders think.
"Of course, anyone can see that he has nothing to do with her. Everyone can see that, but no one
will say anything so as not to make her feel bad."
“…And P’Hill can’t… Does he have a girlfriend?” My heart beat a little faster as I decided to ask this
question. P’Mod made a thoughtful face.
"I don't think so... That person doesn't care about anyone, I haven't seen him with anyone since I
entered university." After a while, P'Mod made a face as if thinking about something. "Oh, but he used
to talk about people who like to be in the video. Interview with the star last month."
"I... I don't remember. Let me show you." P'Mod searched for something in his shoulder bag before taking
out his cell phone, so he could watch the video.
"Oh, he's here, the doctor's here." P'Dao's shrills are so loud that Mod and I still have to look around. And
everyone is no different when they turn to look at the tall frame of someone who is entering the activity
area.
P'Hill
“Come here, come here.” P’Dao ran over to drag P’Hill to where everyone was gathered. Before the
other party turned to look the other way.
"Nong Ter, let's go see him. In case something good happens," P'Mod said.
I agree, I want to know what happens next.
"Look, Dr. Hill, where have you been?" P'Dao said, pointing at P'Mind, who was still sitting and
crying. At first, people didn't get much. But when I saw him counting the stars, I dragged
P'Hill along, people who wanted to
“I know I don’t look good… and I don’t want to be… It’s embarrassing,” P’Mind said. She
misses a few words at some point because she cries so much.
Also, because I have a lot of pain in my heart right now. P'Hill is coming closer
and kneels next to P'Mind.
Ugh...
Are you going to wipe P'Mind's tears like you did with me...?
"Excuse me." The tall body spoke in a softer voice than he thought. P'Mind looked at P'Hill with
hopeful eyes, a faint smile appearing between his tear-stained face.
"Hill..." A sweet voice called out to the owner. That made me clench my mouth tightly.
Didn't you just say you like me...? If so... Help me know that you're not lying...
"There is someone I care about more and I won't let him spill it again
"Tears because of me." P'Hill smiled before standing up, turning to send me a soft smile.
And for the first time I accidentally smiled and smiled back at him. It's just a blink of an eye, no one will
notice, but I'm so relieved.
“...But she cried for you, Hill! Can’t you understand it?” P’Mind started screaming loudly while
still sobbing. The woman beside her tried to pull her and comfort her. Everyone around them started
to turn their heads and stop stealing. Soon, several cries were louder. P’Hill made her way out.
But I counted the stars, grabbing her arm first.
"I'm tired today so let's take a break. I'll start practicing in the afternoon." P'Hill said, I nodded and
understood that this method should solve the problem.
Now it's for the best because P'Dao is tired enough. "Ah, according to this, the president is going to
go to rest, what do you say? D. Hill went to rest first. So let's go have lunch." After that, everyone split
up. Some friends of P'Mind helped her out of the activity area.
I sigh, I don't know why I'm so relieved. P'Mod and I go back to sit in the same spot.
"Huh, At first, I thought it would turn into a love scene. That Dr. Hill would lean down to wipe her tears
and hug her, but no, he's already made it clear that there's someone who's going to care more.
More careful than... Is that so? Damn it... Then how should I continue to deal with my heart?
"Everyone doesn't have to go out to eat, that will take too long. The staff has a lunch box for you. Get
in line there, right there," P'Dao fills out the voice into the megaphone again before pointing his finger
at the area in
where Mod and I sat.
“Wait, what face are you counting the stars?” Mod shouted in response. Soon, everyone gradually began
to line up. The team was carrying many bags of rice boxes and gathered them together. I was sitting
not far away. Therefore, I took the opportunity to take the camera to take photos. Even though P’Mei
Li is not around, I know she would tell me to take some photos. Even though the photo can’t be used
for anything.
"Oh, I'm bored of those three things. Order something else." I remember it well.
This person should be FahDao, Faculty of Agriculture. She is clearly bored looking at the lunch
box she gifted herself today.
"Other things are expensive and our budget is low," they replied.
So P'Fah chose to pick up a box of rice.
"Nong Ter, have you taken it yet?" Suddenly, P'Mei Li's voice from behind scared me a
little.
"Today we have a talk about the city. Did you just take a photo, Dr.
Hill?"
“Hmm, that’s enough to keep in mind.” P’Mei Li’s voice said to play. I made a puzzled
face before P’Mei Li secretly fell down. “Oh, my face is like that, I don’t dare to joke.”
“Mei Li came to pick up the soda bottle. This will be all,” Mod turned to use P’Mei
Li. Because he was busy with the water distribution, there are staff, stars,
even outsiders who came to watch the practice. Secretly looking forward to the
fresh water. But it seems like you didn’t care why. There is already plenty of water to
give away.
"Hey, don't use me. I'm a fragile woman. I'm with you. / Don't ask for help."
"Don't use your sister. You can't take photos to raise water."
"Well, I forgot, I'll give it to you." P'Mei Li raised her hand and gently pinched my
cheeks. Then she raised the soda bottle again. At first, I was going to help. But look,
P'Mei Li should be comfortable by herself.
Well, it's not good, raising one hand is still able to handle it.
"Oh, Dr. Hill, do you eat rice? You usually eat outside." The voice of the staff distributing
the lunch box made me turn to look at the person, who was bending his head to choose
the lunch box, looked up to answer.
P'Hill...
I don't think this person's name will make my heart beat abnormally this time. It beats
faster than ever.
It is a heavy condition...
That along with those sharp eyes turned to look at me at a glance, then my brain
ordered to avoid the eyes automatically.
"Is your boyfriend around? Eating something with a special person, it's delicious."
P'Mei Li's voice came from afar. "Hehe, joke, doctor, don't be angry with me." Then
she smiled slightly, turned around. P'Hill didn't say anything, but smiled politely at
her before leaving.
"What do you know?" They gave Mei Li a small punch. "And don't say anything, do you
know who he is?"
I'm getting nervous, P'Mei Li looked at me as if she knew, but it's not hard to guess.
P'Hill touches my drops in front of P'Mei Li. Also, right now / drag me back
"I don't believe you, speak up, Mei Li. We know you like gossip."
"I'm not sure yet, that's why I'm telling you I don't know. Dr. Hill will kill anyone who is
involved," P'Mei Li told the person who asked.
Then the staff who finished handing out the lunch boxes came to surround P'Mei Li
until I had to step back. Only Mod is still standing to distribute water.
"Oh, why did you say boyfriend? Wait until the doctor says so… How do you know?"
"Bisexual intuition is strong. But if it isn't, I don't know. Tell me, it's more than what the
doctor said just now."
Hey, I started sweating, if P'Mei Li really knows, don't tell anyone. I beg you. T^T
“No, stop circling me. It’s hot. I’m still not sure. Go ask Dr. Hill again, see if he tells you,”
P’Mei Li shrugged. “We’ll know soon enough.”
"They don't update the news at all. But Cute Boy's page has posted another story." When I heard
P'Mei Li say that I didn't wait to pick up my own phone to open it immediately.
This is a clip where P'Hill just talked to P'Mind. I saw the photo where she was screaming. Oh, news
travels fast, especially on social media.
: Oh my god, it's P'Mind, Dr. Hill, he's too evil. I can't watch him.
: Is it good to be honest?
Who is the doctor seeing? It's going to be too serious. This is killing each other.
: I think the doctor really likes that person. Think about it. I've never seen the doctor
say something like this to anyone. I reject Mind directly, it means that
person is very special.
: In the past, you never said it. Why did you suddenly decide to speak?
: One down. This is Fern's time. She's cute and she's also after Hill.
: Hey, who exactly is that person? Poor Mind. Like she said, it's not fair. She's been
taking care of Hill since first year.
: Mind didn't look after Hill? Funny, Hill isn't any good.
: Well, I'm already rejecting her. He said there's someone he cares about more than her.
: In conclusion, the right person has already arrived, even if we don't know who it is, but
I'm happy. Please take care of my Hill T^T
I stopped reading the comments when I saw that the page had posted a new message.
Post one
Cute Boy & Girl - MU - 1 minute ago, stop arguing. Who is the team? Who
doesn't know? But this is Dr. Hill's team? We see the person we love. He loves someone,
we should be happy for him. (The most heroine) Our Cute Boy page will no longer be
silent with Top Picny. Because the Moon Star Contest doesn't want strangers like us
to interview. But we already have an idea! We are going to make a donation. Because
as you know this event is to donate to the children in the mountains every year.
And we talked to the contest and said that if our page is also donated, it will allow Dr. Hill
to be interviewed.
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
all this so we can have the opportunity to interview our favorite doctor.
PS. The Dao Duen Competition Division also asked us to post the image (Not available
yet) of a postcard
commemorative of the contest to help children fight the cold this year. Please support us. The photo
is definitely warm.
Even though she hasn't taken it yet, wow, that's amazing.
Cute Boy's page is now open to donate to the Dao Duen Division.
To come and interview P'Hill, they are going to spend a lot of money, seeing that it is a donation for
the children of the mountain, it is a good idea, it is not bad. But it is not good to come and interview
P'Hill.
“P'Mei Li said that the commemorative postcard of the moon star pile is… What is it?” I asked P'Mei
Li.
"Oh, every year, we will take pictures of the stars of each month. But it is the second year because the
period we have to sell is this period. One year has not yet had a moon star. It is considered to shoot
the stars of the second year. "We have a tradition of donating to help the mountain suffer from the
cold and giving scholarships every year. So I made a poster to sell. The profit is the total donation."
"Well, I'll ask the doctor to help me take a photo," P'Mei Li said with a dry smile. "The person we had
before is not good and it's hard to find a new one, so I'll propose you to take the photos. Let's see
you take a beautiful photo."
"I... No, I don't think I can take that many official photos." He commented
"However, everyone has to agree." Actually, I don't think I should. The contest postcard is not good.
“Yes,” P’Mei Li whispered softly beside me. “But if Dr. Hill agrees, no one will dare to object.”
"..Ha? Then why do you think he will agree?" What did P'Mei Li say?
"Wow, I don't know, I just have a feeling, hehe." Then P'Mei Li pretended to play along. She
pretended to roll her eyes in the other direction. That makes me feel more confident that she
knows.
This makes me nervous because if I were North, Foam, or Dust, I would threaten to kill them and
silence them.
"After it's done, let's take a break first. P'Mei Li, please take care of things and don't leave Nong
alone. Where did you go again?" Mod said showing the fatigue he has from distributing water for a long
time, I just noticed that other staff went to sit together to eat. The back is all. Only P'Mei Li and
Mod are left.
“Okay, Mod.” P’Mei Li nodded in response. Mod then walked out to sit with other people.
"Oh, who doesn't know who's sitting there eating?" P'Mei Li made a bright voice, pointing at P'Hill,
who was sitting and eating with a group of friends in the second year of college until I had to turn around
to look a little.
"P'Mei Li, don't blame, who's your boyfriend?" I pooped. "Huh, there are people who are shy, Dr. Hill.
There are people who are embarrassed and red." Even though P'Mei Li didn't make a loud noise so that
no one could hear it, but it made me embarrassed anyway. What? Why are you coming to me? TAT?
For "Your face is red, very red. Is the sun hot? Oh, look, handsome, aura, far away." P'Mei Li also
pointed to P'Hill.
“Even with the month together, it’s still so outstanding. This is so angry.” P’Mei Li twisted her shy
body.
"Let's take a photo," he then grabbed my wrist to drag me away. Why are there only people dragging me
today?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Wait... No," I said, pulling my hand away to stop him. "They're eating, so we shouldn't disturb them."
"What's the matter? You're eating rice, but you secretly turned to look this way many times, are you afraid
that someone will kidnap your Nong?"
"Ah... ¿Mirar?"
You mean P'Hill staring at me? Hey, I couldn't think of anything, P'Mei Li dragged me to the table where
the group sat down to eat.
I yelled at P'Mei Li because I still don't want to face him right now. I'm not really ready. At least
give me time first, but I crawl until we reach the table where the sound was very loud as everyone
was talking.
"Guys, please, we'll take a photo," P'Mei Li said until everyone turned around including P'Hill.
“Will you take photos while we eat?” one brother said even though his mouth was still chewing rice.
"I'd like to take spontaneous photos. I'm too lazy to talk a lot and I've already mentioned this
before the rehearsal. You don't have to do anything just eat rice normally. Let's eat and pretend there's
no camera here." Everyone nodded, understood, and went back to eating and talking.
"You're talking about Nong Ter, Geo? This is Geo Duen Niti. Don't get too close to this flirtatious person.
But don't worry, there's P'Mei Li here to protect you."
"Come on Geo, you said you wouldn't flirt," P'Mei Li said with her hands on her waist.
"Uh..." I make a face. I don't know what to answer. "Now... you could say that." I decide to answer
honestly... Well, I don't have a girlfriend yet.
If you answer that I have it, they will ask me who it is.
"Of course... If you don't have a girlfriend, you can flirt." P'Geo said as he actually played.
"But she's not his girlfriend, can you still meet other people?" P'Geo gave me a smile. I just smiled
dryly. "Though that would be up to you."
P'Geo's words made P'Mei Li sigh.
"In conclusion, do you want to flirt with him?" P'Mei Li raised her eyebrows and asked, pointing at me.
"Well... I don't know, I just said he's cute." P'Geo said as he took out his phone. "You can give me
your line so we can get to know each other better," and then he handed me his phone. I thought about
it when he was angry because I pushed to exchange lines with younger brothers...
I turned to look at P'Hill, who was sitting not far from P'Geo.
The face was gentle, but the eyes indicated that he was angry and that he could not hold that anger
for long...
CHAPTER 11
(Christmas)
¿P’Hill...?
The tall figure stood up from his seat. Amidst the bewildered eyes of
those second-year faculty members, P'Hill walked around the dining table and stood next
to P'Geo, facing me and P'Mei Li.
“What the hell is wrong with you, Hill? How can you do this?” P'Geo asked, surprised.
"Because?"
“Well, I asked him about his line first. You can't just jump in like that.”
"Why not?" P'Hill said quietly. But his eyes are still tinted with anger that he was trying
to hold back. "He has nothing on you and
"Do you have the right to be with someone else?"
"Oh, what? You already have someone in mind, don't you?" P'Geo started to get
a little angry.
“You already have someone to talk to, right?” P’Hill asked. But P’Geo’s eyebrows began
to form knots. But the two of them didn’t seem to be arguing with each other, they were
actually more like friends who liked to argue over nonsense.
“Ah, that’s enough for the two of you, you better get ready to practice, you can walk
now, let’s go. It’s almost time,” P’Mei Li came in to reprimand, annoyed. It’s as
if you’re tired of listening to people arguing for no benefit, “Everyone, leave, or P’Dao will
get angry and have you all practice until 8:00 pm, I don’t know.” The words of the
person beside me caused the group to gradually stand up from their seats with a
bored expression on their faces and I couldn’t help but have to prepare for the walking
practice.
“Come on, Geo.” One of the older boys came over, hugged him by the neck and pushed him hard to
follow.
"Hey, wait a minute, I haven't come to terms with this crazy doctor yet," P'Geo shouted after being
dragged away by his friend.
"That's enough."
“Nong Ter. We will talk again.” P'Geo did not hesitate and shouted at me: “Hill, don't make jokes.”
He concluded like that before leaving accompanied by other faculty members.
"You go first."
P'Hill, who was supposed to leave with the other friends who were slowly walking backstage, was
standing in front of me without coming out, staring at me with an unpredictable gaze. But he wasn't
hiding in anger as I had previously noticed. P'Hill didn't say anything and I didn't dare to say
anything either. Including P'Mei Li, who seems to be waiting to see what kind of conversation there will
be between us.
“Have you eaten yet?” P’Hill’s question surprised me. I thought he wasn’t going to talk to me now. That soft, deep voice
was as warm as before.
"...No"
"Don't mind"
“Then go eat. Mei Li, can your little one go eat?” P’Hill turned to ask P’Mei Li. The person who was
asked seemed a little surprised.
“Yes, doctor, you better eat because I promised to take care of you.” P'Mei Li said.
proudly. “You can take your time. This is already the youngest team. In exchange, I will
borrow the doctor’s summary sheet.”
"Um, yes," P'Hill replied with a slight smile. "Even if the sun isn't very strong, don't stay
in the sun for more than thirty minutes. Do you understand?"
“Yes, I am very worried. I will carry the umbrella behind you.” The voice of the
P'Mei Li was half sarcastic, half annoyed. P'Hill smiled politely before leaving to join
the others backstage.
P'Mei Li then dragged me back to the staff dining table before telling me to sit
down and wait. I'm going to go look in the lunch bag to see if there's still any left
because I'm not sure if the staff have eaten it all or not.
“Okay, thanks.” I bowed my head in gratitude as P’Mei Li placed the lunch box on the
table, then sat down opposite me. I managed to grab some plastic, take out fried rice
in a foam box and ate it with relish.
The taste wasn't bad. When I looked at P'Mei Li who was staring at me, I almost
couldn't eat it.
"No grites".
“I don't know if anyone can hear me. I want to know? How do I get through?”
“Everything. People during this period know that Dr. Hill posted some photos, but he
didn’t say who he is. So it’s Nong Ter, right?” P’Mei Li got straight to the point.
"Uh... well, I don't know." But I still didn't dare to say it directly.
“Here is the evidence.” The person sitting across from me pointed at the watch brand
on my wrist. “Why don’t you wear a watch? You probably do.”
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
every day to have such obvious marks” P'Mei Li narrowed her eyes and looked at me
in astonishment. It seems that the other party is waiting for a
answer from me.
“You accept it. So it really is you, right?” P’Mei Li’s eyes lit up. It was as if she could
solve a mysterious secret.
“I don’t want to,” I said softly. P’Mei Li gently placed her left hand on the table before the other
party’s expression turned serious.
"Yeah, I'm not ready yet." He looked embarrassed. Then he relaxed and
smiling happily
“Sure. Dr. Hill is probably waiting for you to be ready first,” he said, leaning back in
his chair. “I can’t believe it’s you. We almost died of speculation at first. It spread to
other stars.”
“So, can you tell me briefly how this whole flirting thing started? Anyway, I can’t
believe Dr. Hill would flirt with someone. We were shocked at first. The whole group
was shocked when he made the first post, there was a hashtag about Doctor
Sai Paying.”
I thought about it for a moment. P'Mei Li is someone I feel I can trust, if I tell
her a little, everything will be fine. I tell her
exactly the story I told North, who I've had a crush on since high school, about
Christmas, but I also tell him more about the story that just happened.
“Wow, five years? You’ve already found a new person in less than two months.”
P’Mei Li looked stunned as if he couldn’t believe his ears. “He’s liked Nong Ter since
before he met the doctor.”
"It's unlikely... It's possible. P'Hill just transferred to my school when I was in high school."
"If I had met him, how would I like him?" I said what I was thinking. I don't remember meeting
P'Hill before that. If you've ever met him, you'd remember him. Then it would probably be difficult.
"Also, when P'Hill first moved here, we didn't talk at all. I'm also not a prominent person who has many
acquaintances."
"I'm not going to lie... I think there must be a deeper story behind this. Didn't Dr. Hill say anything else?
"At first, P'Hill was going to tell me that," I paused, "but I... wasn't brave enough to hear the whole
truth." P'Mei Li
he sighed deeply.
"Wow... Seeing this gives me a headache." P'Mei Li raised her hand to hold her temple.
“So what’s your sister’s name, Christmas? Dr. Hill said he just thought they were Phi and Nong,
right?”
"Uh... yeah."
"yes"
“Well, Chris is the one who asked me for help…. with P'Hill.”
"Oh my god, is this a love triangle? Dr. Hill has a moment. Like this too? I can't believe it."
P'Mei Li raised her hand to say, "But it's still happening, Dr. Hill said that he only thinks of Christmas
as siblings. But he likes Ter for a long time."
five years. Plus, Ter also likes Dr. Hill. That just goes to show that there's nothing wrong with Christmas,
right?
"But I think P'Hill seems to like Chris." I said what I had been thinking the whole time.
"Maybe. Nong Ter hasn't noticed. Have you tried talking to her yet?"
“No… We've been arguing ever since that day. We haven't spoken in almost a year."
I sighed. Before pressing my lips together tightly to chase away the old memories that were coming
back to my head.
"Yes... yes."
"Because?"
“I think… turning our backs would be the best option for us. To prevent the wound from getting
deeper.”
“To move forward, you have to leave the past behind. But sometimes... It's because the past is what
stops us from moving forward. Especially if it's in the past, which has also created wounds for us.
Some wounds cannot be healed with time."
"......"
"I'm not going to tell you anything, brother... But we can't escape from problems forever."
"..... "
P'Mei Li's words left me speechless... Because I know well that in the past I myself ran away from
problems. And I never had the courage to turn around and face it.
“Let’s call it Christmas… Let’s talk together, maybe things will get better.”
P'Mei Li smiled gently at me. That gives me peace of mind... Having someone you can rely on is really
a good thing.
I took out my mobile phone. I pressed to get my sister's phone number. I remembered that I had pressed
block angrily after the argument that day. (Phone Number Blocked) - Christmas
Tik Tok...
The sound while waiting for the other party to answer made me start to worry. I answer
"....."
"Yes... Chris, it's me." The person on the other end of the line refused to say anything until I had to take
over.
I can only remain silent, not daring to say anything as I listen to the crying on the other end of the
line.
A voice that was familiar to my ears but I hadn't heard it in years. I feel so nostalgic that I can remember
my little sister's face that was stained with tears.
"Sister... I'm sorry." I entered my short voice into the phone. My heart was starting to race. Soon
the sound of sobbing on the other end of the phone diminished.
"So... you're not mad at me anymore?" Chris's voice was equally shaky.
"Um, waiting for the school term to start. There are a lot of activities going on right now." I unconsciously
smiled a little. We were more like siblings who hadn't seen each other in a long time, than siblings
who are angry and refuse to talk to each other.
“How is it there? Is it cold? It’s very hot here. Recently, Mom makes a watermelon smoothie every
day. Until my face turns into a watermelon.”
"¿Entonces?"
“Uh… so… I heard P’Hill is studying medicine there… That’s all.” Chris’s voice softened as if he didn’t
dare say this sentence too much.
"Ah... sí."
"He has become a doctor... But P'Hill is fit to be a doctor since time immemorial."
“I went to check Facebook. P'Hill is also going to be a faculty member, which is awesome. He must be
just as hot as when he was here, right?”
.......
Then silence began to fall between us. Chris didn't say anything. It was as if talking about P'Hill
reinforced the wound in our hearts.
“No… I called because I wanted to talk about this matter,” I said sincerely.
Even though time has erased anger, traces of it and pain will still remain.
“Yes… that’s why I want to apologize.” My sister’s voice began, shaking again. “At that time, it
was my fault. I’m selfish. I shouldn’t have done that… eh… eh… eh.”
"I'm sorry... I shouldn't have interfered in your affairs in the first place.
The person who made you leave the house was me. It was my fault, again..."
"Oh... No, it's not Chris's fault." I started to get impatient. Christmas seems to make me cry harder
and harder. What a terrible big brother I am. Why did you let your sister cry alone?
"So I... was the one who caused you two to have problems with each other."
“Yes? No.” Chris looked shocked by what she heard. “I don’t… Hey… don’t tell me
you don’t know?”
“… You really are crazy! What idiot can’t see that!?” Chris seemed to change his
mood from being sad to being annoyed with me. Why are you calling this older
brother an idiot? “Sigh… I thought you knew that. This is my brother. Are you blind?”
"Sigh... I can't stop crying when I play." Christmas sighed deeply, "You really don't
know who P'Hill likes?"
"And who is he?" When P'Hill said he liked me for five years, I'd like to keep it for now.
I'd like to ask Chris to know more about this first.
"Oh, why are you so angry all of a sudden?" I forgot to mention that it's Christmas and
she has a lot of mood swings. Just now, my little sister was crying again. You're sobbing,
aren't you?
"Oh, sí."
“I came to work at the club. P'Hill is the president of the club.” Why do you ask?
"We just talk... What are you talking about? It's normal." There is a lot of talk.
How should I respond to that?
"Uh..." I remained silent for a moment. I was thinking whether I should tell him or not. "I asked the
questions... I was the one who asked."
“Things… what do you think…?” I accidentally spoke in a low voice. I’m starting to not dare to
tell you.
"...Well." I didn't dare say what I'd already asked. P'Hill replied that he thought they were
just brothers, though he said that P'Hill didn't like Chris. But Chris liked Hill.
"Um, that's true. You shouldn't have asked. I'm sorry," I said with incorrect emotion.
“It’s okay. I’ve known for a long time that P’Hill doesn’t think anything of me, just as his Nong, it’s that
obvious.” Christmas’ tone didn’t seem sad. Different from what she thought “I used to like P’Hill
a lot. But now I can accept it.”
“…”
“Because I love you. I’m happy because the two people I love are happy,” Chris said happily.
The people you love are happy, right? Chris grew stronger.
"Oh, it's nothing. I'm very glad I was able to talk to you once and I'll be back. Is it a
house?"
"I think I'll be back... I miss home too. But I don't know when.
"¿Entonces?"
“Smiling, but with lips a little pressed together. Old people are like that.”
“If your anger really disappears, that's good. During the semester break, I'll try to go
home and visit her.”
"Yeah, that's great. I'll tell Mom to arrange a welcoming ceremony for you."
“Just a little bit. I have to leave him. I will have to go to a special school to take care of
you. Please take care of your health.”
“Um… I wanted to tell you. But P’Hill probably wants to tell you himself. Have you
talked about anything special so far? Something P’Hill has never said or done,
what should surprise you?”
"There..." I try to remember when I first met him. But I still like to take care of others
like always, that's all."
“What is it like before? P'Hill is very kind to other people. Haven't you noticed? But
sometimes you do it out of politeness.”
“You did take care of Chris, too, didn’t you? For example, when Chris couldn’t get on the
bus, P’Hill picked him up and took him home.”
"...."
“People can’t wait forever. When the time comes, we must act. Do something…
Things that were once let slip away If it comes back into our hands, this time we’ll
have to hold on tighter than before. As my mother used to say What’s it all
about? ‘Time and opportunity’ for some people it probably is… It’s the opportunity
that’s been waiting for all this time. You too… try to observe the things
around you. Please, I’ll hang up first.”
“How are you, Little Ter? Nong Ter,” P’Mei Li’s voice called out. It made me regain
consciousness and I was slightly startled. P’Mei Li was also surprised. “Why are
you surprised? I called you for so long and you didn’t answer. The call was cut off
long ago, but I’m still distracted.”
“Oh… Oh?” I lowered the phone I was holding to my ear and placed it on the
table: “P’Mei Li, what did you say?”
“I asked how you are. Are you okay after talking to your sister?”
“That’s good. Brothers and sisters, let’s love one another. You see, just knock
once. It stayed in my heart and then disappeared.”
“Yes… Thank you P’Mei Li for telling me. Chris said that our father was angry. And then, during this
semester break, I’ll probably be able to go back home.” I smiled widely in happiness.
"Yeah... Chris said he's over P'Hill. He also said I should try to observe my surroundings."
"I don't know," I said quietly, unsure. I'm not sure what setting Chris is talking about. He could be
referring to P'Hill. Do I still have anything? Did you not see me again?
“Let’s talk later. He’s just starting to practice walking. Let’s get ready and take pictures.”
"Uh... yeah."
CHAPTER 12
(Eye to eye)
The music was accompanied by a slow rhythm and I was standing alone in the
middle of the stage, so I secretly sat aside and watched everyone line up to
practice on the catwalk. P'Dao explained the details about who should walk next.
Because today there were not enough people besides P'Mind who just came back.
In fact, there were still people jumping and practicing. P'Dao agreed to let them
walk alone first. There is no need to pair up like stars and moons.
Because I had some time I started to think about what Christmas said...
I wonder who P'Hill likes and the other day he said he liked me for five years,
maybe I didn't notice it like Chris said. But he also has some moments that I
secretly thought to myself
Because I may be too shy like P'Mei Li said, but at least... that day, you should
have said something. It's not like I disappeared after the story. You might not
be able to come find me. I understand. Because at that time, even if you came
to my house, you probably wouldn't see me... but I spent a week waiting
for a message from you. I called and got no response. Until I finally closed
Facebook and changed my phone number.
And who wouldn't think about being abandoned... Next time, if I get a chance
to ask... That day would be my question.
I just want to explain why I suddenly disappeared, and then... Please tell me that
you love me once again. Because I have to heal the wounds you inflicted on me
almost a year ago... And then, the funny thing is, a year is almost meaningless.
Every time I look at you, my broken heart still trembles.
It's not something that can be controlled... Even if it's our own heart
Sigh...
I let out a deep sigh. Why do I feel like I'm having smoke floating all over my
chest?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Ah… Please give me a moment, just for a moment I want to introduce you
“The little guy who’s going to take the photos today, little guy, where has Nong Ter gone?” P’Mei
Li’s voice rang out loudly from the speaker. I turned around to see him standing in the middle of the
stage holding a microphone.
Soon his eyes turned to me, before he motioned for me to hurry up and said, "Come here, kid, come
here, get on."
I ran towards the stage to where he was. Although I was tense, letting P'Mei Li say my name would
definitely make me feel more embarrassed than before.
“Oh, do you see me? The stars and moons beside the stage, okay, this is Easter or Nong Ter our must-
have photographer today, but he may have been promoted to be our photographer forever. He
took beautiful photos. I would recommend him in case we work together again next time. As for
the people who come to kick you… There are Junior, GO, Mod, and Geo.” P’Mei Li paused for words.
Everyone's shock began to grow louder when they heard the last sentence. I looked over
and saw Junior smiling dryly at the people who turned their eyes to look at him.
“And another person who doesn't want to be named so much... I want to tell Geo to stop flirting with
my Nong, like everyone else. Let's just say he already has a boyfriend. Junior, you don't stand a
chance. Mod, don't act like that.
illusions and that will be all." P'Mei Li pulled me aside. Wrapping her arms around me before letting
out a soft voice at the end, causing me to smirk at the people watching.
“Oh, Mei Li, how could you do this?” P’Geo shouted as we walked off the stage.
“What, why do you say you don’t flirt? It’s annoying that you keep bringing this up when he already has
a boyfriend. Let’s get this over with.”
"You asked for his Line, pretending to invite him to take a photo with you. Oh, isn't it easy?"
“Are you looking for someone to take photos with? Are you looking for a model?” P’Geo turned to me
and asked before I nodded in response. “Then, that’s good. I guarantee you’re going to get a lot of
likes.”
“Sorry, he already has a personal model,” P’Mei Li said as she pointed at P’Hill who was
standing not far away. But it doesn’t seem like he’s looking at us because he’s talking to P’Dao. “He
has the most likes and you definitely can’t compete.”
“Oh, Hill, how can he be a model for you? He doesn't like having his picture taken.”
"I don't know. I don't care about Geo. I'm bored," P'Mei Li denied it before pulling my hand and walking
in another direction.
Those words made P'Mei Li and I turn around, listening to P'Geo continue complaining.
P'Mei Li did not reply, she simply turned around and pursed her lips.
“First we will take pictures of the people, to be exact. Then in the middle they will start walking in pairs.
This one will probably be difficult to photograph. I repeat. At the end, I want a wide-angle photo, very
wide, so you can see the sunset.”
“Around five, six or seven. The sun is about to set on Nong Ter, find a wide angle and take the photo. I’ll
tell everyone to gather around and settle in the background. In front of us, our moon and stars are
together. Oh, what a surprise!”
“It’s not difficult, just focus on our stars and the moon first.
"Focus on Hill. That person is the one who leads the way."
"It's okay. How can people who love each other hide it from the world?
He was about to reply. But P'Mei Li put her index finger to her mouth: "Shu, calm down, let's start
walking."
The music, which was slow at first, got faster, but it wasn't dance music. Just enough to make you want to sway
gently.
“Ah, the first time, let’s do it like yesterday. Okay, but Hill didn’t come yesterday, so let’s do it again.
Cameraman, don’t take pictures yet.”
“First I want the first round to be accurate.” P’Dao’s shrill voice rang out through the loudspeaker that
was noisy. It could almost be compared to a speaker. “Hill come out first, listening to the rhythm please.”
P'Hill in his student uniform, his face bare of makeup and also wearing a clean white shirt
that wasn't the snot-stained shirt I'd soiled earlier. He emerged from behind the curtain to the beat of the
song.
I don't want to imagine what I would look like if I did the same thing of walking on stage...
“Very precise, very precise. The steps were very well timed and all this in one round. Okay, doctor,
turn to the left and strike a pose. At this point, there will be an announcer announcing the name.
Next, Thanmind. Oh, he’s out. Who’s next? Come out next time, Dr. Nik.”
P'Dao's voice had paused for a moment, but no one had come out yet, until P'Hill had to secretly
turn around and look over slightly, seeming surprised.
“Oh, why don’t you come out? The next person is the dentist, Dr. Nik.” P’Dao called out again:
“Dr. Nik, why haven’t you come?”
“P'Dao, Dr. Nik isn't coming,” a staff member shouted from the stage.
“…” Everyone looked stunned for a moment. “Oh, why don’t I know?
Oh, well the next person…Go with the pace, girl.”
“Keep up the pace, the next person will follow in line. Here I will tell you one thing, next time you don’t have
to choose a person who is very pretty and beautiful. Choose a person who will be with the group for a
long time. Recently, there is no dental group. It has been a month already.”
“Look at that Dr. Hill. I didn’t really choose him because he was handsome or because
of his skills, but I thought Dr. Hill would be here for a long time.
And just as I thought, four points, all these medical groups are the most dangerous."
"I'm just kidding, Dr. Hill. I picked him because he's handsome." P'Dao began speaking
into a megaphone. Joke around with this person.
“FahDao, you walk like that and your heels will break first. Walk gently, I can’t
remember how many times I’ve told you.”
“GO hasn’t taken a photo yet, so you don’t have to look at the camera like that. Look at
the camera or look at Nong, please,” which made me turn to look at P’GO because I felt
like he was really looking at me too. “I’m upset, GO, your eyes will definitely be gouged
out.”
But this time I don't feel embarrassed at all. The song ends and the first walk of the
show may have many mistakes, but P'Dao doesn't look serious before ordering
the song to be turned back on so they can start the walk again.
“Cameraman, please take pictures this time. Whether it’s good or not, it doesn’t
matter if there’s a photo of someone making a funny face, I’ll put it on the Cute Boy
Cute Girl page. The DJ will play the music.” The DJ was none other than P’Mod, who sat
with his chin on the table and made an “I’m bored” face. I saw that many of the staff
had secretly returned beforehand, causing the rest to have to work harder.
And P'Mod seems to have to do it all. I guess there are a million grievances waiting to
be aired right now.
“This is the medical team moon, Dr. Hill, I’m calling you!” he shouted.
P'Dao on the megaphone again. I started picking up the camera and taking pictures. Focus on the
first person to come out from behind the stage.
The tall figure walks and looks very natural, not tense and with a good figure.
That makes it walkable. Dr. Hill himself looks into the camera. He doesn't take his eyes off me Ready
to reveal a slight smile as if he's ready to take every photo.
“Dr. Hill looks at the camera or at his boyfriend. Why should anyone have soft eyes? Let’s have a cane
truck overturned over here. All the ants have rushed onto the stage,” P’Mei Li said jokingly. Joking and
laughing, “Speaking of doctors, there are many stories of drunks. Waiting for the page boy’s mom
to come to the meeting. First.”
Why are there only people who make fun of it...? In my eyes, nothing is wrong.
I did my best to observe P'Hill as much as possible, as my sister said... The hairstyle is the same
as it has been since
tomorrow. That being said, it's different than when we were in high school.
At that time, he could only wear short hair and was considered very handsome. But when he went to
college, he had a little freedom to choose his hairstyle. It makes him look even better. There's also
the fact that he was very tall, even though the others were almost the same height, P'Hill stood out more
than the others. Also, he sometimes likes to keep a calm face, which makes people not dare to talk to
him. Even so, Hill never misbehaved and has always had good manners.
And the eyes?... every time I look at them, they are always warm eyes. Many times, those eyes
are like drawn to me too, that kind of look always makes my heart race.
“Oh, wait a minute, the song will turn off first… What are these two people doing? We can’t go
on like this, Nong Ter, Nong
Ter."
“Why aren’t you taking pictures? Why are you standing in front of Dr. Hill?”
Standing? I'm standing here looking at P'Hill's face!? What? The camera zoomed in and took
pictures. Sorry T^T. Then P'Dao asked to turn off the music, it's so silent and the atmosphere is even
worse.
Oh my god. Everyone else is looking this way. Huh.
“Dr. Hill, why don’t you continue? Why are you playing with each other?”
“Look, everyone is out of rhythm.” P’Dao started to sound harsh. But it seemed like the fierce
voice had no effect on him in the slightest before he revealed a gentle smile.
"Well, the cameraman... He's so cute I can't take my eyes off him."
....
The end of Dr. Hill's sentence left everyone, including me, silent for a moment.
Silence filled the area of activity because P'Dao's voice had fallen silent. Including the noise of
people chatting around here, they also disappeared. The staff a little further away who also didn't know
much about anything, but even they became unusually quiet, so people flocked to pay attention as well.
Everyone turned to look in this direction, staring straight at the tall figure standing prominently in the
middle of the stage, who was staring in my direction without taking his eyes off, heading the
other way. Soon, everyone’s voices grew louder, like bees breaking into a hive. The moon and stars are
waiting. The queue behind the stage gathered around P’Hill. It was as if something wonderful
had happened just now.
With ghosts!
I looked confused and couldn't do anything. P'Mei Li started shaking my arm back and forth,
because my whole body froze like when the teacher calls on you in elementary school in front of the
whole class, there's nothing wrong with that.
“Everyone, please remain calm… Remain calm. Stop attacking Dr. Hill and
everyone return to normal. Lower your voices as well, the noise is as loud as a meteor
hitting the center of our university.” P’Dao announced to everyone to lower their
voices. From the screams of the two girls, all the staff and stars and moons gathered
together to ask what had happened, but as they spoke, those voices kept getting
louder and louder. P’Dao then turned on the siren, which is a function of
the megaphone to calm the chaos.
“Staff members, return to your posts. Calm down and everyone return to your posts.
The doctor will die first before commenting on anything so let’s not even ask about
anything,” P’Dao said in annoyance.
Everyone then moved away from P'Hill a little. After a moment ago there were a lot
of people asking.
“Wow, I really have no words for this. People who love each other don’t hide for long.”
P’Mei Li pretended to cover her mouth with her hand and said in a low voice, mocking
me.
I didn't know what to answer, I could only watch as I raised my own cold hand to grab
one of P'Mei Li's arms.
“Ugh! Shocked, the doctor just made things clear and your hands became cold as a
corpse, right?”
"How is it, doctor? Is the condition... okay? Did a flock of crows leave it behind
just now?" P'Dao asked jokingly.
P'Hill smiled politely. Tidy up the student shirt a friend stole from you.
“Wow, you guys... you saw our friend's photo just now. You're so brave. So, is this
young lady the one you're flirting with?”
“Damn Hill is a real person. I'm so embarrassed for you, you bastard.”
“Respect, how dare you kick a younger brother on stage? We have ten
friends together.”
"Hey, the younger one that Junior and GO flirted with? What P'Mei Li said, Hill is
stronger. What should he do, fight Geo or not?
“What the fuck, guys? Why can’t I fight? Nong Ter, I can’t take my eyes off you either.”
“You didn't leave Geo. The moment is hellish, back and forth, my friend, Hill, I'll walk."
“In the morning it was already the peak. Now it is even more amazing. It is already launched.
What was that thing we were all thinking about until our heads exploded?”
"Hill, don't be ashamed... So, is this the young man you're flirting with?"
His group of friends were crowding around asking questions and teasing P'Hill until they came
across this question. They all lowered their voices probably because they wanted an answer from P'Hill.
I held my breath myself.
.....
"yes"
“Shhhhhhhhh, well we have to celebrate this. Which restaurant are we going to eat at tonight? I'll take
care of you too. I'll just call and make a reservation now. Call Johan, Fah and Thit to come with
us.”
us".
“Wait, we’re just making fun of each other, but look at our Nong’s face. Are you angry?” Huh!!
“Ah… P’Mei Li…. Help me,” I whispered softly, avoiding the dozens of pairs of eyes from the stage. He
patted my head, comforting me.
“Calm down, you guys are barbaric, noisy and evil, should Brother Count Tao ask? I’m
starting to get angry because your blood pressure is rising. The staff will help you find him.”
“Oh, that’s good. I’d better get some blood pressure medicine! P’Mei Li, I’ll be
down in a moment. Just slap me. Hey, what’s the matter, doctor? Is this the
owner of the watch?”
P'Hill didn't respond before letting out a goofy smile,
"I'd like to say... I won't say it. Is it time for you now?"
“Well…” P'Hill made a slight sound of hesitation and looked back at me.
"It's up to you... Is it okay?" Then the screams returned to dreaming with the mocking
voices of the group.
"Oh, shut up, guys. It's up to them. Oh, what are you saying? Nong... what's
wrong?"
"Nong Ter".
“Nong Ter… What do you say? Are you alright?” P’Dao asked me, causing everyone’s
eyes to turn to press on me once more. I accidentally gulped another spit down my
throat. I could only smirk.
I really wanted to sneak inside P'Mei Li if I could.
Oh my god, you crazy bastard, what are you doing to me? T^T
“I… I don’t know,” I said quietly, still hiding behind P’Mei Li.
I said it was clear but it didn't have to be that big Haha.
“Oh, so they’re not dating yet?” P’Dao asked, sounding a little surprised.
"Not yet..." P'Hill said, "I'm flirting with him." Then, as expected, the shouting started
again. Before P'Dao shouts and asks everyone to shut up.
"Still? At this level of Dr. Hill, you have to flirt? My God, how
in this life? Do you have a boyfriend? P'Dao said before rolling his eyes.
"But it's this young man, right? The one in the photos you posted."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
P'Hill didn't answer any further... But this should be enough for everyone to know. "So why did you
ask before and not tell me? Now that I thought about it, I wanted to tell you. How?"
P'Hill was silent for a moment with a slightly thoughtful expression before looking at me with a serious
expression.
"Actually..."
.....
…..
.....
!!!!!!
"And also..."
.....
.....
"Nong Ter..."
......
CHAPTER 13
(That day)
The end of that sentence was like the spark that caused all the noise in the team.
Including... my heart.
Hey, hey, hey, you're crazy. You're a crazy doctor. Who allowed you to say
something like that in front of so many people? Oh!!
T^T I felt like I had been splashed with cold water and my brain
had a short circuit. I reached out my cold hand and grabbed P'Mei Li's hand again to prevent myself
from falling. Although her hands had no strength at all.
"Oh, oh, oh, doctor, doctor can't do this. Eh, my heart is too weak." P'Mei Li grabbed my arm, hugged
her, and made a timid squeezing motion. I can handle it now.
My hair is about to melt!! Please help me!! P'Dao speaks into a megaphone, followed by a shrill
scream. Still, unable to stop the chaos taking place in this contest, he was surrounded by P'Mod and
almost all of the staff members below the stage. P'Hill, who was also surrounded by people from
each group,
"Nong Ter, why didn't you tell me? Oh, I can't believe it. I thought I was going to be a distant person."
P'Mod said as he lightly tapped my shoulder. Before I knew it, all the brothers had come to tease me
heavily.
"Come on, let me take a look. Who is this little one? Oh, you're Dr. Hill's sweet boy."
“Is this person too? Dr. Hill said he cares more than Mind.
Oh, the medical star has to hide."
“Little brother, please let me pinch your cheek. The little cameraman is so cute and
adorable.”
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“It’s a blessing to see people like Dr. Hill. I can’t believe it.”
I could only smile dryly at the staff members who were mostly P'Mod's friends, who came to mock
each other. Seriously, every word the elders said made me feel embarrassed too. Haha, how did
it become like this?
"The doctor suddenly said this because he didn't want other people to mess with him, right?" P'Mod
asked P'Mei Li.
“Is it true that cats steal so much? But you guys are really extraordinary too. So Dr. Hill
decided to set the record straight.
“Are you dating Nong Tor?” I turned in the direction P'Mei Li was looking.
Right now I'm embarrassed by the words "I'm dating Nong Ter" that P'Mei Li said. I don't know how to
say it Haha. I can see that the friends of the stars and the moon are still making fun of each other
sometimes, but more importantly it's the people who rush out from behind the stage. I don't know
when they came and surrounded P'Hill with loud shouts until I had to raise my hands to cover my
ears.
“Step back and stop, why are you secretly holding my doctor’s hand?”
"What's wrong with you? Dr. Hill belongs to everyone. But no, he simply revealed the owner of his heart."
"We will not back down. I will fight. I may still have some
opportunity".
"Our friend is gone. P'Dao, please help me stop him. Hill, I can't take it anymore." One of P'Dao's friends
in the group could barely contain his laughter. Even so, P'Hill was still smiling and laughing, not
showing any anger.
"Hey!! Can you stop it? I know you guys are shocked, but it's not just you. It will definitely shock the entire
university," P'Dao said before raising his voice. The siren goes off again to stop the noise, causing
everyone to finally leave Phi Hill.
It seemed that the people who were really in a bad state were not the brothers, but the people
themselves. The beautiful outfits that had been put together this morning, the hairdos and wigs that had
been put together for hours had begun to fall apart because everyone was pulling on each other. I
had to go back and put the students' shirts back on and P'Hill.
Will I feel sorry for this? No, no, I feel sorry for myself first!!
"Ah, let's clear our minds first. Dr. Hill announces that he's flirting with Nong Ter, right? Where's
Nong Ter? Oh, there he is, hiding his head behind P'Mei Li, who's completely blocking him."
“How cruel you are to the little one.” P'Mei Li said in a sad tone before I stood in front of her. Oh, P'Mei
Li, don't do this.
“But they aren’t dating yet. Am I understanding this correctly? And what is a cat burglar? I’m wondering
“What about Geo and Junior?”
Are they flirting with you? P'Mei Li mentioned it before”
"Ah," said one of the older members of the group, pointing towards P'Geo and P'Junior.
“Really? I thought P'Mei Li was joking. What are you saying? Geo,
Junior, come and clear your minds. Is P'Mei Li saying it's true?"
P'Junior didn't answer, he just smiled and laughed a little. That's all.
“Oh, what? This is just like other people’s behavior, Hill. Why didn’t you say it was him? So you have no
right to criticize other people.” P’Geo spoke, but he didn’t seem angry, but it sounded like he was
irritated.
"Oh, this is a war to you? Geo, you are so reckless as to compete with Dr. Hill. Your flirtatious
personality is not arrogant, right?" P'Dao said.
"Yes, P'Dao, I've already been warned. Take it easy, we'll drink alcohol and make each other happy."
“Why are there only people on the team? Don’t you have my team? What are you saying, old
man? Are you giving in and losing?” It seems like P’GO is starting to make fun of the others. I
then turned to the younger brother who was standing not far away.
“It's Hill who is too lazy to fight. You seem to be tired of this.”
Please look at me. I got lost inside the mosquito net.” P'Nier said that and looked at me.
Including P'Hill, who sent him a sweet smile. Along with eyes that I couldn't predict again like always
Haha! What is this!! What does that look mean?
“You have no right to protect other people. It’s not like he’s her boyfriend,” P’Geo argued.
“Then let me talk a little,” P'Dao suggested. That made me shake my head.
Are you suddenly going crazy? Where do so many people have the courage to speak up?
“You can't take it anymore. My hands are shaking and my body is about to explode. So, he already
spoke first, right? He's already
reserved for this person for him. But you still want to flirt? If you want to do that, that's up to you.
Because you're not dating yet, okay? There's enough chaos right now."
“Well, why are you arguing about this? Crazy people don’t know how to talk and they just ask to flirt, asking
to go on a date before they know all this.”
“Anyway, I really want to ask, but tomorrow the Cute Boy page will come to interview the doctor. Let's
wait a little longer. Those who already know, don't say anything, so that it will be good news for the
page. Our bunch of stars and moon received
"a lot of donations from the page. I see that the total amount of donations at this moment
is almost 10,000."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“But I really have to sympathize with the doctor who made this announcement in front of so
many people. You can tell he is very serious about this. Nong Ter would also like to take Dr. Hill
into consideration. But seriously, you don't have to think too much. He is handsome, rich, kind, good-
natured, and kind.
studying and really loves you. He's not easy to find. A man like Dr. Hill. Where do you sell him?
I'm willing to pay."
“Ah, let’s take a break first. I’ve only practiced for one round. Why am I so tired? I guess I shouted
too much,” P’Dao said as he walked down from the stage. Along with others who gradually walked
down as well, “Don’t forget, don’t publish this story just yet.
"Whoever recorded it probably saved the clip. If you don't take it down, I'm going to come after you and
slap you. Wait until tomorrow or we'll lose the money from the Cute Boy site."
Many staff members returned to their original positions and brought glasses of water to serve.
“Nong Ter, do you want an inhaler?” P’Mei Li handed me the inhaler and I accepted it and gave a little
thanks. “Dr. Hill is a great guy. Not to mention, this person is good. P’Mind is not here. Otherwise,
there would definitely be an uproar.”
"...Unbridled, huh?"
“I'm not sure, so what are we going to do? The doctor has been very clear."
“Yes, but we haven't seen each other for almost a year. He just met me here. It's only been a few
days.”
“Well, they have known each other for a long time. But they have only recently come to understand each
other. You don't have to rush. I think the doctor can wait.”
"He said it could wait, but then I announced it in front of so many people.
"He really is an idiot," I muttered, pronouncing the last word of the sentence a little softer.
“Well… it's obvious that he's jealous so I better set things straight, that's all."
“P’Mei Li… Please stop teasing me for a moment. Please give me a break.” I pouted, my face slightly
lowered.
"Oh, that's adorable. Can you stop making fun of me for a moment?"
“Oh, are you playing with hashtags? Just a problem with the owner of the watch being full,” P'Mei Li
complained as she took a glass of sweet water from a staff member. It's like hearing P'Duan's
voice asking and mocking P' Hill. It's big from there. I didn't dare turn around to look. So I sat with my
back turned and kept sniffing the inhaler.
"Hill, I saw Fern crying and walking off the stage just now."
¿P'Fern...?
"Oh, you really don't care. You only care about your Nong?"
"yes"
“Wow, this is a real person, our friend. You really need to add a hashtag like P'Dao said.
“This matter must reach Johan’s ears. Let him close his pub and we will celebrate tonight.”
“Hey, but friend Hill, we are busy. Do I have to take care of an important person tonight?
“Oh, try inviting your Nong to come too. How will we get to know each other?”
"No"
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Are you jealous of your friends and family? We won’t kick you, you can trust me.”
“But take him to a fancy restaurant. Are you the kind of person who spends a lot of money? It’s
me, please give me alcohol. It’s much cheaper.”
“Damn it Hill, I’m calling the boys. I’m taking Johan with me.”
Athit is coming too.” Huh? P’Johan is coming too! And then there were the other two. Is that P’Hill’s
friend?
“Well, it’s a big deal. Damn Johan was sleeping with his girl. He said he’d come quickly to see the
person you were going to flirt with. He left the girl lying confused in the room. He also seems to be in
a hurry. I bet he’ll get there really fast.”
Rrrrr
When the phone vibrated, I was slightly startled as I was concentrating on eavesdropping.
I pulled the phone out of my pants pocket and looked at it. There was an incoming call from “Dust,” I
pressed answer.
"¿Que paso?"
(Foam and I came to see you at the dorm. Your roommate, North, said you weren't here. We were
alone and had nothing to do, so we hung out in Foam's car near the mall.
Holy crap!! Would you say these two will arrive at the right time?
I mean, part of me doesn't want them to come because if they do, they should know for sure what's
going on, but another part of me wants to have friends with me so I can feel more comfortable. But I
couldn't tell them not to come. I got to this point by riding in a car.
“Oh, you can come in. You’re in the activity area, with stars and moons practicing. They’re walking
together.”
(Oh, you're in the activity area? Hey, Foam, it's in the activity area. Turn the other way. What
the hell are you doing there?)
“Is your friend coming?” P’Mei Li said with her mouth full of snacks. I nodded in response. “All your
friends know.”
“Really? You want some snacks? I just brought a lot to hand out recently. I don’t know how to spend
the budget with so many snacks,” P’Mei Li grumbled a little before handing me a small packet of
snacks. The staff member, who was holding a bag full of snacks, was still walking around distributing
them back and forth, looking like the stars had warned them about the arrival of a large amount
of snacks, really different from boxed rice.
“Are you really not taking your little brother? Whatever I say, Johan will also accept it. He will
probably agree to close it.”
The pub gave me three days and three nights, perhaps? The drunken voices of the faculty members still
did not cease.
I relaxed for a moment, though I didn't turn around to look. But from what I've heard, Hill must be
bored.
“Don’t you dare take my younger brother. Hill, will he go with you?”
"If you just want to drink alcohol, tell me. I'll drink it too. If I have someone to look after me."
"Jonun, if you want me to invite you, go to Hill. It's a good opportunity. Once you start getting drunk,
the atmosphere takes over. Good or bad, don't waste time flirting, just take it to the bedroom."
Wait a minute...
I don't know who said that phrase just now. But is it too much?
“At your level, what are you afraid of? There is no need to flirt and waste time and money. If it were
you, I would do it. Even if you were any woman, I wouldn’t be angry. Maybe I won’t even be happy.”
Hey... I think I don't agree with the words the elders say. Although they are just joking, should
they be said? And it made me think even more about the story of that day.
“Shut your mouth,” I heard P’Hill say. But even then, I don’t want to hear any more. I’d rather go
out and wait for Foam and Dust. I stood up and P’Mei Li looked puzzled. “What are you going to say
next?” But P’Mei Li stood up and slammed the table so hard that I jumped.
“Dog mouth! Why is flirting with your younger brother a waste of time? Are you Dr. Hill? You can
just talk.
How does he know not to get angry? You look down on him," P'Mei Li said loudly, very angrily. I turned
to see the group gathered at the table.
"P'Mei Li, calm down, we're just joking with each other."
"What galangal, are you laughing too? Should we talk about taking you to this room!?"
“What’s wrong, Mei Li? We talked about having fun with each other. Serious things aren’t fun. But is
it true? Any woman would accept Hill and he’s a man. Does he have to be even happier?” It seems like
P’Duankhan is the only one talking about this. Which I guessed from the sound I heard, the bad words
came out of that person’s mouth only.
“Damn Ton, damn animal! You are a bad person. Please let me slap you and teach you a lesson.”
P'Mei Li seemed to be so angry that he could no longer control it. Pretending to walk around to find
trouble The elder brother is actually called Ton.
“P’Mei Li, calm down.” Although I was angry, there was an argument between us. If this continues
like this, they will definitely have trouble with P’Hill who hasn’t done it yet…
Push!!!
P'Hill's heavy punch struck P'Ton's face with such force that the person who received the punch
staggered. Amidst sounds of surprise from the surrounding people, including myself and P'Mei Li, who
also gasped in shock.
"Hey, what the hell are you doing, Hill?" P'Ton wiped the corner of his mouth that was dripping blood,
spat on the ground, then stood up and shouted angrily at the other party.
"I have to ask, what the fuck is wrong with you?" P'Hill replied. Not in an angry, shouting tone, but in a
calm, cool voice, typical of him.
P'Hill is not a person who yells. Not the type who would yell loudly at anyone. He's a person who
knows how to control his emotions. And myself... I've never seen P'Hill use force to solve a
problem even once.
"Hey, calm down, stop Ton!" ordered the voice of P'Geo next to me.
"Why are you stopping me? I'm going to hit him. What the hell is wrong with you? You suddenly
come to hit me! Let me go!" P'Ton screamed like a senseless person. But I don't know why P'Hill kept
a calm face. But the look in his eyes that was burning with anger was much more terrifying.
“You are wrong, Ton. You still have the nerve to come and beat up Hill,” P'Geo said while restraining
P'Ton.
“What did I do wrong? He came to beat me up first. Why would you take his side, Geo? Even if I lose to
him, are you willing to be his subordinate?”
“What’s wrong, Geo? You lost and you were a bully? It’s just some gay guy flirting
with him. Older men are the same, it gives me goosebumps, you know that.” Then
P’Ton turned to look at me. “Like these guys, they just lie. Go up to them, give them
money, and they’ll be satisfied!”
further!
The end of that sentence seemed like P'Hill's heavy fist was about to hit the dog's
mouth again.
But
Slap!!
¡P'Mei Li!
P'Mei Li, who was still by my side just now, walked towards P'Ton, I don't know when,
and her palm hit hard on the face of the person who had spoken, causing his
face to turn.
“Well, that’s enough. I know you’re angry. But there are some words you shouldn’t say.
I’m sorry, Nong Ter, just now.” P’Mei Li turned around and nodded slightly as if
indicating for me to approach her, so I couldn’t help but walk in.
“…” P'Hill didn't say anything before lowering his hands, nothing needed to be said.
A lot happened, but I think I understand P'Hill's feelings.
I feel guilty...
"What happened? What's that loud noise?" P'Dao walked over to him and
was startled, raising his hand when he saw the image in front of him.
"Were they fighting?"
"Damn Hill, he hit me!" P'Ton screamed still loudly as if he was in control. Before trying to break free from
P'Geo again, causing everyone to start gathering to watch.
“Oh, I told you not to use force. Otherwise, I will be relieved of my position as Dao-Muang. So what
happened?” Then P’Mei Li told everything truthfully. P’Dao frowned and turned to ask everyone if
it was true before telling P’Geo. You can release P’Ton now.
“Come here, Ton,” P’Dao said in a firm voice. “If this is true, then Dr. Hill was wrong to use force. But
what is really wrong is Ton.
Learn to be careful with your words.
I looked at P'Ton boldly and fearfully. P'Ton's face twisted. He gritted his teeth and apologized.
“Um, well, then let’s just let it go this time. Seriously, if you fight, there will be a severe punishment. I might
be relieved of my post for a month, but I’ll pretend I don’t know. This time it’s just a warning, understand?”
“This kind of attitude is not acceptable, Ton. I will call you to speak to someone who will handle the
Dao Dueanwa contest again. It has been a month since the group was able to do this,” P'Dao warned.
"Let's split up. Ton goes to the infirmary to get the wound treated. Let's wait about fifteen minutes and
then continue practicing." P'Dao gave the order, looking at him.
It seems like the story has ended causing everyone to disperse, even P'Ton, who seemed unable to
control his emotions, also left. Without anyone saying anything, I would like to quietly go out with other
people, wanting to deal with my own bad feelings first.
It's not that I don't feel anything. Being scolded for wearing that size must
made me feel bad. I'd rather go out and calm down first.
I head out to the parking lot, hoping to come and wait for Foam and Dust too.
I sat on the seat under the tree and looked at the dozens of cars lined up. I don't smoke, so I
don't have any help to get out of this uncomfortable feeling. I can only sigh, hoping to reduce the
sadness inside.
"Goosebumps"
"¿Sabes?"
P'Ton's words were mixed with anger... I don't know why it came back to my head.
Why are they just the thoughtless words of someone who doesn't know...? It has penetrated so deeply
into my heart.
O.… it would be wrong… that we would love someone, Although I never wanted something like
that. and I never wanted even a single baht of money
"How much compensation do you want? In exchange for not being present in my grandson's
life again!!"
The old grey image came back again in the middle of the emptiness of my brain, the image of my angry
father. Picture of Chris crying Picture of a stained face
With the pain of the person I love Images of division and images of Hill's face full of tears.
Cold but powerful words. A tall man wearing a grey coat and short hair styled in a dignified manner. A
face full of traces of time.
His left hand reached into his wallet before hitting me hard with a large wad of grey bills, sending those
bills flying everywhere.
The day P'Hill graduated from school. And it ends all our stories.
"Nong Tor."
Scare!
"I'm sorry".
“You don’t talk much,” I said, trying to sound as normal as possible. “I’m grateful for that.”
“Just now, Mei Li… She said it was good to make everything clear,” P'Hill said, smiling slightly.
“Because of the ambiguity, it will hurt a thousand times more.”
"But when I met Ton who did that... I don't know what your clarity will be. Is that right?"
....
P'Hill is afraid of whether his clarity is right or not. As for me, I am afraid of whether my own love
is right or not.
It's so crazy....
"I'll try."
“As for the troubles that will arise from now on?” P’Hill revealed a gentle smile. The sadness in the
beautiful pair of eyes slowly disappeared.
"What kind of problem are you referring to, like what P'Ton said?" I asked.
"Partly, but I think there will definitely be bigger problems than this," P'Hill said, raising his eyebrows
slightly. With an attitude of not getting upset or upsetting me.
“Well, I don’t want Ter to get into trouble. So please be patient a little longer, okay?” The other
person said while gently shaking my head as if I was a little child. I pouted, a little displeased
before pushing his hand away.
“You don't have to act like I'm a child. There's always something we haven't told each other.”
.....
“Not really, but if you really want to know… You can be my ‘boyfriend,’” P’Hill said with an amused
smile.
!!!
It's so annoying!!!!
Before I could say anything more than that. I heard the sound of a car pulling in.
into the parking lot, the sound of wheels pressing against the road quickly became deafening.
Finally, the red luxury sports car turned off the engine, along with three men who got out of the car
in a hurry.
CHAPTER 14
“Hill!!!” P'Johan's voice shouted loudly from the parking lot there. It's a good thing
there was no one else besides us, so he wouldn't have to be the center of attention
again. I think P'Johan in real life is even more handsome than in the photo. I don't
know if the hairdo was carelessly brushed and the shirt pulled out of the pants
because he was in a hurry. Or is it just his style?
He looks handsome in a completely different way from P'Hill. P'Johan and the other
two hurriedly walked towards us. I think the others are P'Tonfa and P'Athit talking
to each other.
“Damn Johan, you’re in such a hurry. I almost ran a red light several times,”
said the older man. “But I managed to get through.”
“So I had to ask Hill. When those guys called, I couldn’t believe it. You announced
on stage that that Nong is yours? That’s a point of view I never thought you’d have.”
P’Johan said in an excited tone, causing P’Hill to laugh a little. “Who is it, please?
Introduce your friends.” Uh… I don’t know what to do.
“Really!?” P’Johan let out a long sound with a shocked expression. P’Tonfa and
P’Athit were equally shocked.
Hey, are you really going to introduce me to your friends? What if your friends
can't accept him as Ton...?
"Lindo."
¿Eh...!?
“At first I thought and thought about what the person you were flirting with would be like and whether we
should stop you, but you have good eyes.” P’Johan patted P’Hill on the shoulder. This was another time I
received a compliment from a man… So she could only smile shyly and wave him off. The hand she
didn’t know where to put picked him up and scratched his cheek.
“But this Hill guy is flirting with his Nong, isn’t he? Why are they here together?”
“So Hill was kind enough to come and stay with you.” I thought that was strange. Why did you come to
wait for me?
“So, would you like to introduce yourself? I don’t know you yet. My name is Johan. Is this young man
the one who let me talk on the phone that day?”
P'Johan asked me about that day when we were in a restaurant and I mentioned P'Johan. P'Hill
nodded in response.
"I thought it was a different person. Oh, you're just flirting with this person." His friend's mocking words
began again.
Can I take a break? They're making fun of me so much right now!
But how should I look at it? Are you a doctor? If I had to guess, you're only suited to studying medicine,
unlike P'Hill who, uh...
It will seem more cruel and brutal.
"My name is Athit." P'Athit is a little taller than P'Hill. His body looks muscular, like an athlete. This is
what they call dark-skinned handsome.
"¿Y Nong?"
“Uh, my name is Easter. You can just call me Ter.” I introduced myself, but I don’t know why
they haven’t said anything in response. That’s what I
It makes you think a lot. They won't say anything? "I study at the Faculty of Veterinary
Medicine, first year."
“Animals, almost the same as us. We will meet often. The laboratory is in the medical
building,” P'Tonfah said. “I have to study in the medical building. Also?”
"Yes, though P'Johan and P'Athit aren't very suitable," P'Tonfah said just for fun, then
P'Dao's announcement calling for a meeting again sounded louder. Why so
fast? Didn't I just say to take fifteen minutes? Foam and Dust? There's no sign of
them coming, they must have gotten lost. I'd know if those two had left.
Well... we should go around the mountain a lap or two before we get there.
"He only gave me a star for a month, which is good, I'm lazy."
"Nong Ter, will you wait for your friend? I'll wait with you," P'Hill said.
"Uh... I'm going to stay, but you guys can go first," I said considerately. I'll probably have another
year to wait for Foam and Dust.
“Speaking tenderly. Our friend Hill has changed, Thit, I cannot accept it.” P'Johan
made a face as if he were crying and then covered his mouth with his hand and turned
to him.
"No, I'll just wait. Wherever you go, they go," P'Hill said.
“Oh, Hill, he’s coming here to see you. Leaving Nene behind. I came so fast bringing Tonfa
and Thit with me.”
“Why did he rush it? I don’t know. I was reading a book and I dropped it. You have to buy it back for
me, Johan. But whatever happens, tomorrow the news will be all over Facebook. If Hill really announces
it on stage,” P’Tonfah complained slightly, sighing softly.
“What the fuck am I going to do with that?... So what are you going to do Hill? You’re rehearsing
too, shouldn’t you be going to practice?”
"It's okay. I can wait for Nong Ter's friend first." P'Hill said.
Why are you so stubborn about staying with me? Actually, you can go first.
"Uh... then you can't wait any longer. It'll take too long," I think.
Foam and Dust wouldn't get there easily. Don't let P'Hill be late again. P'Dao seemed even more
annoyed by the fight they'd just had.
“Then let’s go,” P’Johan said, and the four or five of us walked back to practice, I could only listen
in silence as the brothers talked with P’Hill walking beside me.
Even though I walked slowly so they could walk calmly, P'Hill slowed down to walk together.
“Hill is still flirting with you. But why are we teasing? Are you his boyfriend?” P'Johan asked.
“He’s just joking. It’s a blessing to see Hill flirting with someone, but he didn’t mean to make you
feel uncomfortable, Nong Ter.” P’Tonfah turned to tell me, so I smiled and said it was nothing.
“I'll let my friend consider this as well. Even if you don't like it, you'll be sorry about it. From the looks
of it, he's probably not a very nice person.”
"I cannot love anyone easily," P'Athit said. That sentence made me turn around and look at
the person standing next to me.
"Five years."
“The answer to the question now… It’s been five years since now.”
Excited!
And when the other party looked back Once again, I avoided those eyes. But when I think about it, it's
still strange. Yes... that's what I said. In fact, I met P'Hill when I was in high school, two years
ago, which means I liked him. It's only been two years. But P'Hill said five years. That means...
P'Hill has liked me since I was in elementary school. Was it?
too young? What does a third grader do? One person likes a second grader. The other person has
been able to do it for so long that he himself is in his second year. And most importantly he is
in primary school. What am I going to remember? Even when I think about it, what's more, I still don't
even remember meeting you.
Returning to the area of activity P'Dao announced that he should move on to the next line.
At one point, P'Mei Li's face looked a little worried, but she relaxed when she saw me. That made me
feel good and I couldn't help but smile.
“Never mind, thanks.” I gave a big smile to the person who rushed to ask, not expecting anyone to take
care of me. Because in the past I always thought I was fine, but when someone came to take care
of me.
It was also something that made me feel incredibly happy. And that makes us want to take care of him
in return. Not just P'Mei Li all of us, yes, including P'Hill...
“P’Mei Li, are you okay? That… uh, P’Ton.” I was silent for a moment. I say this because P’Mei
Li slapped P’Ton. I’m afraid P’Dao will say something or not. P’Hill has already been warned.
“I got scolded a bit, it doesn’t matter, I’m not a bad person really. I suspect it was because I was
angry and did something without thinking.
“Don’t think too much about it. I really think he didn’t mean what he said,” P’Mei Li said to stop me
from thinking too much. I nodded and smiled. Although P’Ton really did mean what he said, it’s
okay.
Millions of people, millions of ideas. And we probably can't care about them all. I'll try not to clutter my
brain with it.
“Then I will go first,” P’Hill said after P’Dao made another announcement several times, because
everyone seemed tired and refused to go practice. I nodded and accepted P’Hill’s words without saying
anything.
“He asked for permission,” P’Johan joked. P’Hill’s mouth curved into a smile. He relented slightly
before walking towards the stage.
“It’s Ton, do you remember?” Everyone nodded as if they remembered. “After Dr. Hill announced his
flirtation with Nong Ter, he started calling him gay in a very rude way,” P’Mei Li briefly explained,
avoiding words very well.
"Oh, this guy doesn't think much about what he says," P'Athit said as if that was normal for P'Ton.
“Dr. Hill punched him, I can't believe it. He's very heavy
"It will probably explode his jaw. Oh, that's too amazing, haha."
“Oh, that Hill guy. Why is he always doing something shocking these days?”
“Don’t be distracted, be mindful.” A voice rang out from the stage, bringing me back to my
senses. “Focus on taking photos.” P’Mei Li
He also didn't forget to tell me when to take photos. I feel like there will be a lot of photos from
today, I only took a lot of pictures in the morning, but this doesn't count. Does it only count if you get
good photos?
Rrrrr
The phone vibrated in my pocket. But I was taking pictures and my hands were busy.
“P'Mei Li. Could you please answer the phone for me?” I asked P'Mei Li to answer the phone. I
suspect it's probably those two guys.
who have already finished surrounding the mountain.
“My hands are dirty with candy. Hey, I shouldn't have eaten too much.”
Dr. Johan, please help me." P'Mei Li continued to push P'Johan.
“No, Hill will kill me. Last time we just cleared things up.” Oh, it turned out they didn’t agree to answer
the phone for me that way.
"Fah, please help me." P'Johan went to ask P'Tonfah. Um, why are you fighting like that?
“What’s going on with you guys?” P’Tonfah made a slightly annoyed sound before reaching out to fish
my phone out of my pants pocket.
“You look so good. Did Hill see that? He’s going to insult you. What do you do if he thinks you’re
sexually touching his Nong?”
“You can see it. Hill may have installed a small camera on his body.”
“I am not a psychopath like you, Thit. Please allow me, Nong Ter,” he said.
Then, P'Tonfah took the phone out of my pants pocket and pressed
to answer. Sigh. Each of them spoke as if P'Hill were so cruel and brutal.
"Hello," P'Tonfah said over the phone. I turned my mind to taking pictures as usual so I wouldn't
miss them. But eavesdropping on other people's conversations is probably definitely
a skill I was born with, although I have eyes to look at the camera,
but my ears are good at hearing the phone call.
“You can turn on the speaker, P'Tonfah, so I can talk.” I told P'Tonfah. I just heard the wind blowing,
they must be traveling in their car. “Where are they?”
"Ter, please help me, I'm lost. That Foam guy said we were coming to the university. He said
he knew how to get there, but we're in an alley near someone's house."
Dust's voice isn't very clear, but it's enough to understand him.
“Oh, you idiot, where are you?” I asked, because I don’t know where they are.
“Do you know the place?”
"What alley? Foam, do you think we should stop the car and turn on the GPS?"
“Nong Ter, take photos, this time is very good,” P'Mei Li reminded me.
Because I accidentally put my camera down to go talk to Dust. Oh, what a mess they hadn't even
arrived and they were already causing chaos.
"Oh, ow," I accidentally said, annoyed. What the hell is wrong with these two?
“You can tell me the way and I’ll come pick you up,” P’Tonfa said, making me
pause a bit. Why are you being so nice? I really assumed nothing was wrong.
“Uh... Phi? Who is it?” Foam said confusedly over the phone.
Well, of course, this is my phone. It's confusing who said that.
“…” The voice on the other end of the phone fell silent. Let’s listen to the sound of
the wind blowing. It was a while before Foam spoke again. “Are you Ter’s Phi?”
“Nong Ter is busy. I will go get you, you can tell me the way.”
“Ah… Anyway, please help me. We left the university and turned left, uh… near the
clothing rental store,” he said.
Foam. P'Tonfah gestured. He thought into the distance for a moment before
answering.
“Thank you, P'Tonfah,” I said, thank you, even though we had just met.
P'Tonfah was very kind and helped me pick up those two friends.
Picking up would be better than just giving directions because those two people don't
know the way and you have to fight and tell them where to go. It will be easier before
you pick them up and then you can keep driving.
"Don't mind"
"Because?"
"Hahaha, really. Let our kind Dr. Fah go. Drive carefully," P'Athit said. Then P'Tonfah came out
and asked to borrow my phone.
“That’s right, Dr. Hill actually seems like a nice person, yes, but that’s how it is,” P’Mei Li said. But I
don’t quite understand. P’Hill is very nice, isn’t he?
I didn't answer anything. On stage, the music kept playing on a loop, along with P'Dao's voice
criticizing and praising. It's pretty brutal, I wouldn't want to do this at all. If anyone misses the moment
or doesn't like it, let's start over.
And most importantly, I'm still a slightly embarrassed cameraman during the time P'Hill came out on
stage.
“Choosing the camera with great difficulty. The lens is broken, doctor,” P'Mei Li joked. That is
the photograph I took of Brother P'Hill. “Last time I was a cameraman, other people have not seen
me yet.
Even the camera."
“Nong Ter, may I ask secretly how you met?” P'Johan asked me.
“No, wait for the interview. You will know tomorrow. We do not share information with
outsiders.”
"It may not have arrived in time yet, but you can tell from the page."
Rrrrr
Phone ringing?
"Hola"
"Writing... Oh, what's wrong?" P'Johan seemed a little hesitant, as if he didn't remember.
(Don't you remember me? It doesn't matter. Where are you Johan?)
(Oh, can we talk to Hill? Johan asks P'Dao to pass him to him.)
"Probably not. So what's the problem? We'll let you know when I'm resting."
(We're taking care of Mind, he's been crying ever since he got back to the dorm. I mean, I'm
friends with Mind. I saw something was going on at the pageant. So we assumed it was Hill. Please help.
Mind can't stop crying.)
"So what does this have to do with Hill?" P'Johan began to feel a little annoyed.
(We saw the clip. Where Hill said who the person was that she was flirting with)
"That's why I ask, what does this have to do with Hill?" He asked, his voice more irritating than before.
P'Johan seems like a playful person. But,
On the other hand, it seems that he gets angry easily.
"Wow, I really don't like girls who like attention." Ugh, P'Johan is being too serious. I said P'Hill
(Oh, thanks. And the youngest person Hill likes is the cameraman. He's there, right?) Hmm? You mean
me? Uh... I don't know why I feel bad.
That being said, it must be someone who is here. Otherwise, I wouldn't have found out about this.
“Uh…” P’Johan hesitated, turning to look at me for a moment, I made a mocking face and replied,
taking a break from the photo shoot for now. “Mmm, yeah, why?”
(Hey, we don't want to tell you anything, but... I want to ask you to say... It's okay to talk to Hill. But
can I let Mind accept it first? The symptoms are really serious.)
(But... uh, uh, uh, not talking to Hill at all is good. uh, uh, can you let Hill go? It took him a long
time to get better. He almost died trying and suddenly you came back. Why?!! Why did you come back?!!
Huh?)
The sound of sobbing and crying mixed with screams. It indicates that the other party is out of control.
I myself am no longer here. P'Mei Li and I looked at each other in bewilderment. What
P'Mind? That said, I don't understand it at all.
(Mind, Mind, calm down. It's okay. We're here, Mind. I'm sorry, Johan.
Let's hang up first. Don't forget to tell Hill to come see Mind.)
The call hung up, much to the surprise of everyone listening. Except P'Athit who didn't seem to care
at all. When he finished listening, he made a bored face.
“What happened? I didn’t think Dr. Mind was so serious.” P’Mei Li said, “Many of the group’s
stars are on his side, look, Young Lin also heard the news and said that just by crying you’ll get
sympathy points, right?”
"Wait a minute, P'Mei Li, if you suddenly make me cry, what can I do?" She turns and laughs.
“If Nong Ter cries, Dr. Hill will probably kill them all, that's for sure.”
“People are strange. I don’t like them at all. Women crave attention and sometimes cry. Threatening to
hurt each other, what is most annoying is that friends are always taking sides with others and never
forget to open their eyes,” P’Johan said angrily.
"You've seen her before, Johan," said P'Athit, "that time in the pub."
“Oh, how embarrassing, standing there cursing me out loud. I didn’t say anything, even though he
brought his friends to scold me. Even though we had already agreed that we couldn’t have anything.”
“She went home upset. Unfortunately, when I gave it to her for ten thousand, there was total
silence.”
Erm... P'Johan isn't joking. I thought about the situation when they danced it. You really can't
help but laugh when you put your nails on your face.
“So in Mind’s case, we give her the money and she will keep quiet,” P’Mei Li said.
"Try it and see. Tell Hill this one should be in the hundreds of thousands."
“Maybe not, she doesn’t seem to need money. I don’t really understand her.”
P'Mei Li sighed. We turned our attention to the stage where
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
But you might still need to be a cameraman. Because P'Mei Li said that she Go and give me another
name. It is considered a special job.
Just now, Dust called to say that he was almost there. He was still a bit slow. Soon, P'Dao's voice
announcing that he should rest suddenly sounded louder. Along with praise that the walking practice
has improved a lot. You probably won't have to practice for as long as you thought.
P'Hill walked with another fellow student. Come and sit in the row of rest seats. Since P'Johan and P'Athit
are here, the others came over and sat in the row. This is also the case. P'Hill plopped down next to
me. Of course, that caused a lot of ridicule from the Duan Krang brothers.
“Wow, you don’t let anyone sit next to you. Mei Li probably had to get up and sit somewhere else,” an
older man said. Because P’Mei Li was sitting across from me.
"Except for Mei Li, please, doctor," P'Mei Li said amusedly. I secretly glanced at the person sitting
next to me and the other person smiled at me as usual.
Hey, why does everyone have to sit here? When they bother you a lot, that's how it will be.
"Is it hot? You told me not to stay in the sun for too long?" P'Hill asked.
He picked up the food and gently rubbed my head. I had to quickly back away because I was afraid of
being made fun of again.
"It's not hot," I replied, and of course said I was afraid they would make fun of me... again he didn't
arrive in time.
“There is also cause for concern for other people, including our friends.”
I smiled dryly at the older man who was mocking me. But Hill didn't seem interested.
“Hill, you have a big problem, right now... Writing called and said that Mind
“I cried a lot,” P'Johan said, causing the other brothers to turn their attention “threatening to hurt
themselves.”
“But it is worrying. What if something happens? You have to help her, Hill.”
"Hey, but I don't think Hill is wrong. I'll be responsible for everyone who comes. I can't stand to like
him."
“My ex-boyfriend also threatened to commit suicide. He also plays to combat stress.”
"Oh, so someone asked me not to talk to Hill yet. Wait for Mind to accept it first," P' Johan added.
"Does a person who cries have the right to ask for something?"
“The so-called shit is not fair. Are you thinking of other people?”
“Dude, please calm down. I have my head on fire for Hill now,” one of the older guys tried. Another
person who seems to be very involved in the situation. “So what are you going to do, Hill?”
"...."
(Our past)
P'Johan said it was like he was quite used to it. I was a little surprised by the
words "Fuck you" from the person next to me. I thought P'Hill would be a person
who would care more about others even though P'Mind have known each other for
a long time. Moreover, he seems to be in serious trouble. What I see is that
P'Hill is a person who cares about others. Probably because he had always been
kind to me, including my sister, my friends, and the people around me.
Mine will also be P'Hill, who takes care of everything. If Christmas told me
to pay attention, that must be it... the fact that P'Hill never cared about anyone
but me.
So what? My heart is starting to get restless again. I feel the heat spreading
throughout my chest.
"Um, Hill didn't care before, he just wouldn't say it, but now he just says it. Mind
probably thought he wouldn't say anything and it was a stab to the heart." I sat and
listened to the brothers talk about P'Mind for a while. There doesn't seem to be
much. Who's interested in P'Mind? You could say you're worried, but you're
not disappointed.
Everyone quickly turned around to see his condition. Unlike other stars who seem to really care about
the medical team.
The more P'Mind cries, the more people get interested and that will probably
get Hill hit. I hate him too.
Just like that person said. Just cry and get it all? That's not fair.
I had to turn around and look. Foam, Dust and P'Tonfah finally arrived.
"Uh..." Two of them moved their chairs and sat in the row behind me.
They seemed a little tense because only the older ones were there. Not that I'm
not tense at all. As for P'Tonfah, I walk over and sit next to P'Johan and P'Athit.
“Oh, are you really here to take pictures?” Foam asked, raising his eyebrows
and looking at the camera hanging around my neck.
“Wow, that’s not normal, why don’t you invite Dust? He’s a professional cameraman.
"Oh, I forgot, I just take photos for fun." Foam's words reminded me that Dust is a
person who really likes taking photos, which means he takes his camera more
seriously than I do. As I said before, sometimes I just take photos in my free time.
“Yes, but I don’t take pictures of people,” Dust said, I don’t know why he made a
face saying good deeds. I really don’t accept it. Why do you suddenly look so upset?
"Oh, so what photos do you take? You're Nong Dust, right? How cute, so adorable. Look at the red
cheeks. Have you been exposed to the sun?" Dust smiled shyly at her.
P'Mei Li after being teased, will now tease almost all men.
"Yes, Nong Foam is cute," P'Mei Li said irritably. She raises her hand and pinches. A person's cheek
is a little sad.
"The sky? How do you photograph it?" P'Mei Li asked, pretending to imagine it too.
“Show your IG to P’Mei Li i so she can see it,” I said, realizing that Dust’s IG only had photos of the
sky that he took himself.
Dust took out his phone and opened his own Instagram for P'Mei Li to see. There were only pictures
of the sky. It's like controlling the tone of IG with everything indigo. The daily sky, sunset sky The sun
comes out when it rains, when a storm hits, when the sky is clear, when it's cloudy, even when the
sky is dark. But the stars and the moonlight
There are also some photos taken at the sea. Because Dust's house is close to the sea, but it still has
a blue tone.
"Your IG name is 'Sky Collector' too. Oh wow, that's a beautiful photo. So why did you only
take photos of the sky?" P'Mei Li said after scrolling through the photos on Dust's IG.
"It's beautiful. I like the blue tone, I also took pictures of trees or something like that, but the colors
contrast and are not very pretty."
"Eh, just a little bit." He said before receiving the phone back from P'Mei Li.
"Strange person. At least IG posts other pics. Another friend of mine likes to take pictures of the sky. But
not all shapes."
"History of Guna"
“But the scene will end. He’s going to take a photo of me with a sunset in the background. I’m really
stressed out. Can you help me take a photo?” I asked Dust. If I could help him, it would relieve me
of my worries.
“Isn’t this a good idea? I’m not good at taking pictures of people.”
"Yeah, that's still good," I said happily. If the work focuses on the background being
the sky Something like this, trust me, Dust.
I turned to speak softly to Foam Dust, leaving P'Dao and the group talking amongst
themselves. No one seemed to pay much attention to us. P'Hill himself didn't say
anything either.
But I didn't turn around to look, so I didn't know what I was doing at the time.
"Uh... Hey, sorry, is this P'Hill?" The owner of the name turned his name around
and looked at the caller.
"Oh, yeah," P'Hill smiled. He didn't show any annoyance at all. He looked like he
was waiting to hear Foam continue.
"Uh... I'm Foam, your friend." It was as if he was tense, probably not knowing what
to say. Foam smiled slightly.
“Yes, nice to meet you.” His friendly demeanor made people greet him. Before I
slowly felt relieved, Think about the situation: if we greet someone first and they
put on a fake face, no one will like it.
"And it's Nong Dust, right?" P'Hill asked. Dust was a little surprised.
"Ah... yes, it's nice to meet you." Dust seems to be more tense than Foam.
Because P'Hill seems to be a pretty difficult person to approach, that makes me
tense too.
"Oh, Nong Ter..." P'Mei Li suddenly whispered in my ear, "Dr. Hill invites people he
just met to speak. How is that possible? When we first met, we barely spoke."
“Oh… not that much.” I smiled wryly at P’Mei Li. Well, it probably wasn’t that much.
“That's a lot. Dr. Johan said the same thing, that's all.”
“Is that true?” I acted like I couldn’t believe it. But P’Mei Li looked extremely confident.
“Yeah, I got lost in the alley in front of that university. Dust is giving me the wrong directions.”
"Oh... eh..."
Sigh, I sighed a little secretly. I already thought that these two people Driving together to any place,
you two really can't survive, but that doesn't mean I'm going to be with someone else and you'll survive.
Who can remember the way? Nowadays, just remembering the way back to the dormitory is
fine.
“Yes, P'Tonfah is very good at giving directions. We gave the directions in a very speculative manner,
but still, P'Tonfah arrived safely.” Foam said. “Oh, without him we wouldn't have arrived. Thank you,
P'Tonfah.”
"Alright."
We all looked puzzled at P'Hill's words for a moment. Before we could ask what was going
on, P'Dao announced that we would be back to practicing.
“Go first. You are not allowed to expose yourself to the sun. Do you understand?” P’Hill
emphasized what he had said earlier. It makes me pout a little. Repeatedly, it was like he was talking
to a child, but with a concern in his eyes. Making you unable to argue any further.
When P'Dao, everyone in the group got up and left. The only ones left were me, P'Mei Li and
P'Johan causing silence, and the way my two friends looked at me, it made me feel not at all bad.
"...."
"..." Foam and Dust frowned, turned to look at each other, then turned to look at me again with
expectant eyes, "What are you doing?"
“Why?” I sweated. I figured they were going to ask about P’Hill, but I didn’t dare say anything first.
“Plus the worried phrase from a moment ago. What's wrong, Ter?"
"Dime, Ter."
"Dime."
"Oh, you guys are... It's okay if you ask." I said to the two bastards.
It seemed like he was trying to force me into something. How can I not say it? They are
like that. Have you reached this point yet?
“Ah, then say it, we will listen to you carefully. It’s okay even if you secretly have a
boyfriend. Although I feel really bad that you have secrets even though we are
friends. I can accept it.”
“Foam, do you want to hear me out first? I’m about to say it.”
“Uh… that’s how,” I paused for a moment of silence to compose my words before
telling I don’t know where to start. “P’Mei Li, please help me.” In the end, he asked
P’Mei Li for help.
P'Mei Li sighed softly as he himself was listening attentively to what he had to say. But
I have to tell the story myself.
“You already know Dr. Hill, right?” P’Mei Li asked. Foam and Dust Nodding
in response “You know the news, right? From the first post, the hashtag, and who
owns the watch?”
“Oh, I remember now, people were sharing things all over Facebook.
“There are people who argue about this too,” Foam said, not surprised because he
likes to follow news like this. But according to Foam he doesn’t care about the
news? Still, he talks about it a lot.
“And then there’s the last clip. For rejecting Dr. Mind?”
"I saw this morning that a group of friends were sharing it," Foam said.
“Is it the same person? Both the people who posted and the people who said
they cared. More than that,” Dust asked.
“Yes,” P’Mei Li confirmed. “One person is the cause of everything. That completely confused fans. He
is the owner of the watch. He is also the owner of Dr. Hill’s heart.”
“O…” Then Foam and Dust were together looking at me with one eye.
"Shit!! Shit!!"
"Are you going to let me tell you? Just give me some time." I thought, is this
true? I'm suddenly going to go and tell other people that I'm the person P'Hill
posted about. But I can handle it, right?
“Oh fuck, you, you, that’s it. My sister wasted all day looking. It’s you!!” Foam
said, holding his temples. “Do you know that if you take the picture to check?
Whoever the DNA is, they’ll probably do it. Every single one of my friends is
extremely angry. I look at them and feel exhausted.”
"Oh, my sister is in this high school and one of her fans, now my sister's heart is
broken. I'm mad at you. "
"Just kidding, if the doctor loves you. Screw the rest of them."
“This word sounds familiar, right?” P’Mei Li turned to say to me, “What a
bastard, you actually threw your heart at the doctor.”
“What is the origin of love?” I pouted, trying to correct the embarrassment I felt.
Foam and Dust laughed heartily at my reaction.
"You're embarrassed. Are you embarrassed? Hey, should I take a photo for the
doctor?" Foam said while making a completely mocking face. He was willing to
pretend to pick up the phone, but it was very nosy and pressured him to take a
photo.
"I'll take photos for the doctor. Maybe he'll give me ten baht for each photo."
"Dr. Hill should give you one hundred baht per photo. A good photo should
cost five hundred." P'Mei Li raised her chin with a smile and said jokingly, "How
is he paying?"
"Really? Then we need to take better photos, Ter brought the camera."
Dust too? As for this kind of Foam, let's take a real photo too. Why are they
making fun of each other so much?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“What’s wrong with you two? Dust, don’t mess with my camera. Foam, don’t film me or take pictures of me.” I
pushed away Dust’s hand that was trying to steal my camera, ready to turn around and say sarcastically
to Foam.
"Oh, can you? Let's make a video. Wow, your face is red."
"Oh, guys." I put my hand to my temple. I don't want you to do this. Leave me alone!
“What are you playing at?” P'Johan's voice rang out, causing them to stop bothering me immediately.
Then the three doctors stood up and sat beside us because the others had left.
“Take a picture of the boy. I’ll take him to Dr. Hill,” Foam said.
I turned around and ignored him as the older ones laughed a little fondly.
“That's good, I think Hill gives a hundred or two hundred for each image.
"We took about ten pictures. He has a lot of money to spend tonight," P'Athit said jokingly.
“P’Athit, you too?” I made a weak sound. Being the object of ridicule isn’t much fun T^T
“Don't point out the hole. What do I do when the guy gets robbed?”
"Okay," Foam said, "Dr. Hill will be here to help you soon."
"So you're going to take pictures of Ter?" Foam asked Dust, he was going to take pictures of me with
my camera. What does the mind do?
“Sure.” Dust took his camera and started taking a photo. Foam even turned around and looked
interested, while I just stood there and stared at the camera. “Your camera works fine. Next time, let
me try borrowing it.”
“Oh, but don’t come take pictures of me. Go take pictures of your sky.”
"Next time Ter should paint his body blue, so that the tone doesn't fade."
"I must be the avatar." I rolled my eyes at the thought of using them.
“Shitty dust, take a good picture of it. It looks way better than the real thing.”
"Doctor, will you buy this photo? It doesn't look anything like that guy."
“Um... That's enough, guys. Please give me back the camera.” I said.
Because I was disappointed. Being teased too much isn’t very good for my heart. Please take some
time off. Foam and Dust pretended to look a little disappointed before handing the camera back to
me. I clicked to delete the photo Dust took of me just now. It’s not that the photography isn’t
good. But I don’t know how to be embarrassed. I made my face look like I was forced to take
pictures. Yes, but it was very forced.
“Are you serious?” Dust raised his eyebrows and asked the person beside him. “I thought you were just
messing with him. Just for fun.”
"Seriously, if the doctor asks me, I'll take photos of him every day. I'll make a lot of money." Foam said,
"I'll secretly take photos when I go to the bathroom."
"So these are P'Hill's friends?" Foam whispered and I turned around.
It seemed like the older ones weren't paying much attention to what we were talking and playing.
"Oh, oh, oh," Dust said, in accordance with the rules. His eyes stared at P'Tonfah for a moment
before turning to look in another direction.
It may be nothing. But I felt something in his eyes. Things kind of changed when I look at P'Tonfah. He
looks like… when I secretly look at P'Hill in the past… who secretly loves his brother, on the
one hand, but that's all. I may have thought about it too much.
"The one who's more handsome is P'Hill. I really didn't think he'd flirt with you," Foam added. He
said he needed some time off. Don't make fun of me yet.
"So why are you flirting with me? We've met before."
“Oh, you have something to tell me,” Dust added. I looked around and there was P’Mei Li sitting
closer. But he turned to sit down and use his mobile phone, and the doctors didn’t pay attention to us as
usual. So I decided to tell the story. Let these two hear everything. The content is no different from
what was told to North and P’Mei Li.
"Cruel"
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Of course." How could a brother not be possessive? Actually, I'm worried. Because Chris is still very
innocent, so I don't want him to get hurt. But what's certain is that I want to block Foam with all my might,
he's very unreliable.
Actually, I'm scared sometimes. Although only the stars and moons know, there are some people who
wouldn't like it, I don't know how people will react.
I said I wouldn't mind. But sometimes I don't know if I can do it or not, I'm not sure anymore.
"Is that possible? I saw on the page that they were going to donate a lot of money."
“Yes, if Dr. Hill says no, who can stop him? P'Dao won't dare to force him. Do you want me to
tell him?” P'Mei Li said, “I think if only Nong Tor said no, it would be fine. Dr. Hill won't do it anymore.”
Hearing P'Mei Li say that made me smile without realizing it. It feels good to have her take care of me.
“Dr. Hill is as worried as I am. I wonder if he thought it was right to be clear with you for everyone to
see. I told him he was right, because if he was vague, it would hurt a hundred thousand times more.
When he asked me, his eyes were very moved... Although Dr. Hill A person who relies on himself will
die.”
I was speechless by those words of P'Mei Li that time P'Hill said that he had asked P'Mei Li, After
P'Ton scolded me for that incident, it was not only me who was affected. P'Hill himself was
equally sad.
"You don't have to cancel. I'll probably be fine." I think it wouldn't be a problem, probably... P'Hill
himself would be careful not to make things worse too. But I'm not sure I can see the
interview or not. I'm afraid I'll have a heart attack first and die. I'll have to buy
an inhaler and prepare myself.
"Are you asking too quickly? Are you in a hurry?" Dust said.
"Well, he's already a great doctor."
“Please give the boy some time. They only recently came to an understanding. Two different
couples, both sides have been suffering for years.
“He says he’s liked me for five years. But I’ve only known P’Hill for a few years,
and yet… when did we meet?” I fell silent and thought for a moment. “P’Hill said
he’d get back to me.”
Yes... I remember. After that happened, we had to part ways. P'Hill promised to
contact me again. He promised he wouldn't leave me. But as days, weeks, months
went by, there was no sign of anything. Then another month went by. Then I
decided to change all communication channels and P'Hill probably knew it was too
late.
and now he wants to fix it.
He just wants to know the reason. There may be misunderstandings, that's okay.
Let time prove everything by itself.
“If you want to know, ask him. The doctor already told you no anyway.”
“Wait a minute. Well, I haven’t had a chance to ask yet.” I yelled at Foam. Sigh.
Why do I feel like Foam is bothering me so much today?
Idiot
“Pim is calling again,” P'Johan picked up the phone. P'Mei Li and I turned to look and saw a number we didn't
have on our NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"¿Yo?"
“Uh…” I turned to look at P’Mei Li as if she wanted an opinion since Foam and Dust didn’t know yet.
P’Mei Li made an ignorant face and pointed at me.
Leave it to me. The person calling is definitely doing so because something must be going on with
P'Mind. I myself am a little worried that P'Mind is threatening to harm himself. If so, pick
up the phone and ask. He may have some symptoms.
P'Johan replied and turned on the speaker for everyone to hear, I myself intend to listen as well.
"Aun no"
"Le dije."
"Hill, what did he say? Do you want to come and see how Mind is doing?"
“Ah…” P’Johan was a little hesitant to answer. He turned to look at me for opinions, I shook my head
slightly as if I didn’t know. But P’Mei Li whispered, “Just tell him.”
"Let me do the talking." P'Mei Li seemed to be unbearably bored, so she snatched the
phone from P'Johan and spoke.
"Who is it?"
“I'm going to tell you because Dr. Johan really doesn't want to talk.”
P'Johan seemed a little confused after P'Mei Li told the other party that she didn't
want to talk.
"Oh?... Does Dr. Johan know that I used to be with Pim?" Those words made P'Johan gape.
He wouldn't have thought that P'Mei Li would dare to be so strong.
“...Ah, um, nevermind. And Hill, why don't you come and see Mind's condition?
I called you half an hour ago. What's taking you so long? Don't you think about
Mind?" That sentence ended on the other end of the line. P'Mei Li laughed. I looked
up many times, before letting out a soft sigh.
“So I may ask, why does Dr. Hill have to see Dr. Mind?
"Well... it's not like they weren't talking to each other, right? And then when that
young man came, it changed."
"No, calm down, Johan." P'Tonfah comforted the angry man to calm him down.
“Mind said he understands. But I feel like it’s not fair. Mind tried to be with him, but suddenly the
younger one came in without having to do anything for Hill. He’s just a Nong who doesn’t show his
face at all. Now we just want Hill to come and see Mind’s heart. Just a little bit.”
"Um, did Mind say that?" P'Mei Li asked in a slightly annoyed tone.
"yes"
“I… I don’t know. Is Mind okay? Mei Li wants to talk to you,” the voice on the other end of the line asked.
She could still hear P’Mind’s voice sobbing softly through the phone. “I needed some time.”
“Okay, I'm not on anyone's side. But I want you to be aware and listen carefully. First, Dr. Hill and Dr.
Mind didn't talk or date. Second, Dr. Hill didn't meet his current Nong and didn't change.
to nobody. Three is... Nong didn't come after Dr. Mind is the one who came after."
“….”
"You know, Dr. Hill said he's known you for five years, right?" P'Mei Li
He turned to me and whispered, I nodded. Well, P'Hill said that.
“It’s not true!” P’Mind’s voice rang out. Because the speaker is on Because of this, I was a little
surprised. “Nong met Hill when he was in high school, but we have known him since before. He is two
years younger than me. How can he say that he met him before? I have been trying to get close to Hill
for a long time, so where did Ter suddenly come from? Huh?”
"Careful, come on, don't make any noise. Calm down and be calm, Please help her.
"Oh, that's enough."
The screams from the other end of the phone surprised everyone.
P'Mind probably couldn't control himself and I couldn't control myself either.
“No.” I decided to take the mobile phone from P'Mei Li's hand and started to
Talk to the other end of the line A part of my heart isn't very brave. But another part of my heart felt like
I had to say it.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Wow, that’s not true, that’s not true! What a lie to say that you met him before. I met him
first, don’t lie.”
“Of course, wasn’t Ter the one who abandoned Hill? Hill suffered alone! Did you know that? And
when things got better, you came back to get Hill back.”
You are too cruel”
“Leave him?” I repeated P’Mind’s words without understanding. “P’Hill, he left me.”
"Hey, don't pretend like you don't know anything, huh? Haha, and you still have the guts to say you like
Hill?!"
"What... what happened?" I tried to remember. The story P'Mind told. Is it what P'Hill has to tell? But why
do I feel like it isn't?
“Stupid! You’ve met Hill’s grandfather, haven’t you? Just this much I’ll say, think about it. How could Hill
fall in love with a fool like you!!” P’Mind’s voice changed from a sob to a tone of voice filled with
anger, but I didn’t pay much attention to the insults. I was more interested in what she was saying.
P'Hill's grandfather...
And when we met... It's also a memory that's not very good.
“Oh… but P’Hill said it’s nothing. Besides, Grandpa also left something to apologize.” Don, P’Hill’s
grandfather, didn’t understand that I was approaching P’Hill because I wanted him not for his
money, P’Hill said that his grandfather had misunderstood him and Grandpa also left a large
package of snacks as an apology.
Then, the other party hung up the phone amidst everyone's misunderstanding. I didn't understand
even more. P'Hill's grandfather, why? At that time, grandfather was fine. Or was there
something else?
“Not at all, P’Mei Li.” My voice started to tremble. Now my heart was really shaking. I felt like my
insides were starting to turn sensitive. “I don’t understand what P’Mind said.” P’Hill’s grandfather, why?
Although in the past I really do understand it. Is there something that
P'Hill hasn't told me? And why hasn't he told me anything? If it was so important, why didn't I
have the right to know?
“If it’s about Grandpa… We could still talk before, right? Because I’ve known P’Hill’s Grandpa
since we met… if something were to happen, why didn’t you tell me before that we had a problem?” I
started talking, the sentences repeating over and over again. In my brain were P’Mind’s words,
mine and P’Hill’s stories. Everything started to mix together. I was so confused that I couldn’t
understand anything.
“Ter,” P'Mei Li said in a soft voice to comfort me. “I don't know what happened...
But what reason would there be for men? A person must be willing to bear all the pain alone.”
"If not..."
“He wants to protect… The person he loves the most.” And with that, P'Mei Li's words ended. The
words P'Hill once told me
"I'll try."
“As for the problems that will arise from now on?” I’m thinking of fighting this problem alone
again? “So… isn’t it fair to me?” I said softly, blocking out some of the
feelings that were overflowing from within. At this moment… I felt a lot of hatred towards myself.
CHAPTER 16
“Miss Mind, go see Psychiatrist Tonfah in Examination Room 4,” P'Johan joked.
“Sick people are not crazy,” P'Tonfah replied, “Probably due to accumulated stress, it is not unusual for
someone who is a doctor to be sick.
Our studies are stressful. High competition when things are under pressure and stress, many things can
cause psychiatric illnesses. The closer he got to it, the more it hurt him."
I turned around and listened intently to P'Tonfah's explanation. He spoke like a doctor explaining
details to the patient's family.
“Yes, there are many patients of my father who study medicine in our university. It is not only
doctors, pharmacists, dentists or anything else who have high blood pressure. Sometimes the field of
study is not very competitive, but the factors come from the patient or the family. In this case Mind
is considered depressed. I am not sure if she has taken any medicine or not. Depressed people skip
medication only for a few days. It will get worse and it will be difficult to control.”
“Oh… you really deserve to be a psychiatrist,” P'Johan said. “Then, as a doctor, I won't say anything
that will hurt the patient.”
“I’m just trying to guess. My father’s patients have a lot of this type. Oh… my father is a
psychiatrist who runs a private clinic,” P’Tonfah said kindly. “But most of them refuse to go to the
doctor. Actually, it’s nothing to be ashamed of. You’re not crazy, you’re just sick. If you’re sick you need
to see a specialist doctor. If you’re not well physically, do physical therapy. If you’re not well mentally, just
do psychotherapy.”
"That's true." I nodded in understanding as I thought about it. It wasn't at all strange for him to
threaten me with harm. People always have problems that others can't see.
“It has to be like that for a doctor. And then you look at Hill, what a bastard.”
Then everyone laughed a little at P'Johan's words.
"Well... I heard just now, is this Hill's grandfather?" He then turned to ask his two older friends. Both
P'Johan and P'Athit grimace.
“Shit, animal... Don't talk about Hill's Grandpa, okay?” P'Athit raised his hand and rubbed his arm.
“You got it too? Hahaha,” P’Johan asked. “Oh, Grandpa Hill is probably sick. We invited him to go see
Fah’s father together, so we went.”
“Why?” I accidentally asked, interrupting again. From what the elders were saying, it meant that they knew
something about Grandpa, right? After I asked, the three elders looked at each other hesitantly.
"Oh..."
“You shouldn’t have said that.” P’Athit turned to whisper to P’Johan, as if scolding him.
How could they think I didn't hear them so close? And that made me even more suspicious.
“Anyway, tell him, so we can understand each other. I’ll have Hill come and clarify it again,” P’Tonfah
said, ready to retreat and breathing heavily.
"Is that good? But I think Hill doesn't want to tell this story. Hill doesn't like to tell anyone about his
family."
"And how do you know? Oh Johan, how did you find out?"
“Hey, let me tell you, I got goosebumps.” P’Johan smiled sarcastically. He raised his hand and
rubbed his arm. Just like P’Athit did a moment ago. “I thought I was going to fool Hill. Sorry.”
“I am not afraid of cheating you and taking your money. But I am afraid that you will trick Hill into
becoming a bad person like you.”
"Say I'm a bad person. I smoke, I drink alcohol, I go to pubs, I'm low class, something like that. It's
not suitable for me to be with Hill. Oh, I want to tell that to Grandpa, even though his grandson is
an idiot. He's not much different from me," P'Athit said boredly. "There's only one guy who probably
exceeded Grandpa's standards."
"Of course, he's a good person," P'Tonfa said jokingly. "Does P'Hill's grandfather disagree with you?"
I don't know how hard I was squeezing, until Dust took my hand away and shook it
gently instead, “But P'Hill said that Grandpa was fine. I also left an apology
and then… I didn't see any problem with Grandpa at all.” I said what was repeating
in my head over and over again.
time.
“Hill won’t say it,” P’Johan said, sighing. “Especially with the person he loves, even
if Nong Ter asks, he might not say it.”
“Grandpa’s story…for Hill it’s…it’s probably the most serious problem of his life.” I
lowered my head and let Dust gently squeeze my hand and Foam gently rub my
arm.
“It is not a problem that can be solved easily. Hill likes to handle everything
alone. What he wants Nong Ter to do is to trust him and wait for him to solve the
problem on his own.”
"Oh, I shouldn't have done that. Will Hill be mad at me if I do it accidentally? Tell me." P'Johan's
voice sounded serious. But everyone is waiting to hear what he will say from now on.
“Let me tell you that Hill’s grandfather was a businessman… we move in the same
social circles, so it’s easy to find him.
Well, Grandpa is quite methodical and strict, but kind, well after an incident...
Grandpa had almost changed, becoming
into a different person"
"Hill's grandmother was hit by a car. On the zebra crossing on the main road by a van driving at high
speed. Looking at the CCTV footage, the driver... drove towards her when
"Intentionally"
A year ago...?
"Yeah... It's not an easy problem to solve, is it? If you want Grandpa to get better... it's probably
up to Grandma."
"Oh, that's terrible," P'Johan raised his hand to lightly slap his mouth. "I'm just saying that Hill will definitely
be pissed."
“Ah… if I remember correctly, it should have been February or March. More or less.”
If that's the case... I won't let you have to endure anything, just again.
I didn't ask P'Johan anything else because he said he wouldn't give any more.
details and to ask P'Hill himself. But I was shocked when P'Johan said that even if it were me who
asked Brother Hill, You can't tell me this.
Because family matters are delicate matters and are committed to people who are very trusted, but if
something happens internally, outsiders do not have to intervene, that's what my father used to say. But
this is something that I really want to know. Because this must be NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS
FOR FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
related to the reason why he disappeared. P'Johan said it was in February or March, we separated during
March, which is the last day of the students.
I can only think without doing anything. Chatting with my friends, sometimes with the older brothers,
waiting to take the last set of photos. The person taking the photos will be that bastard Dust because
I'm lazy.
We had been waiting for almost an hour. The people who were practicing upstairs hadn't
had a break yet. P'Dao was really brutal. Some of the women's feet started to hurt from wearing
high heels for a long time, but they still couldn't stop smiling or they'll be made to walk from the starting point.
“Do you normally practice for this long?” I asked P’Mei Li.
who was looking down and playing with his phone.
“Yes, because this morning that was exactly what happened. So I came to practice a lot and
didn’t take a break. So I probably won’t be able to rest. Once again, let’s stop meeting.” P’Mei Li
raised her head and answered me. “Look at Dr. Hill, he seems very bored with the world.
I guess he doesn't want to practice anymore, but I think doctors don't need to practice anymore.
Because even if the music is perfect, they can't do it very well.
I turned to look, searching for the owner of the name. P'Hill kept a straight face. He wasn't smiling
sweetly like P'Dao had told him. But that's all...
“Ah, but today all these people aren’t here… Both Dr. Mind, her friends, and some people also didn’t
come to practice. Can’t we take a group photo?” P’Mei Li said as if she had just realized that,
right? You have to have everyone in the group photo, right? “I’ll go ask first.”
P'Mei Li then stood up and went to see P'Dao who made a face like, I just realized the same thing.
She took a moment to think before announcing on the megaphone.
“Forget it, there aren't enough people today. Let's take pictures another day, sorry,
“The cameraman too. So walk one last time, if everyone does well, we can leave,” P’Dao said. That
made everyone on stage look so happy that they would go crazy before everyone went backstage. And
the music started playing again.
If it happens that the last photo will not be taken, why do you make me wait for an hour? And then
the final round went well, probably because the word "you can go" made everyone more
determined.
“Sigh, it’s finally over for today,” P’GO’s voice came from far away as he stretched his legs back and
forth. Everyone began to walk up onto the stage.
The bustling sound of the whole group was heard. The staff is starting to pack their things. It's
already 3:00 pm, almost 4:00 pm.
I've been taking photos since morning. Damn, the first time job was pretty hard.
"It's over now. Do you want to talk to him?" Foam asked me. "Or are you going to leave?"
“Uh… that’s all.” I gave myself a moment to think. Actually, I could have gone back, but… I turned my
eyes to look at P’Hill. I saw a tall figure talking to P’Dao for a while before he looked up at me and kept
staring at me. His sharp face revealed a smile. Sometimes, when he saw that I was looking at him too,
he would smile.
Haha, I got caught staring T^T. I quickly looked away. Although it wasn't time yet, P'Hill walked
towards me.
“Nong Ter. If possible, don’t tell Hill what I said.” P’Johan suddenly came closer and whispered
softly to me. P’Hill raised his eyebrows in confusion. When he saw P’Johan whisper something
to me, I noticed curiosity and dissatisfaction mixed in. The dark eyebrows began to furrow, indicating that
he was starting to get annoyed, so I quickly nodded and told P’Johan that I understood.
"What's the problem?" P'Hill asked harshly. The person being asked could only smile mockingly.
"Nothing."
The person who received the answer didn't seem very happy with the answer, but the
dissatisfaction subsided and turned into a gentle smile as he looked at me.
“Possessive,” P’Johan said quietly. But he intentionally let the other party hear. P’Tonfah and P’Athit
laughed a little when they saw their friends’ reactions.
"I'm tired of possessive people," P'Athit said jokingly. P'Hill shrugged slightly indifferently.
“How are things going? Have you waited long?” P’Hill asked before sitting next to me in the same
spot, and I accidentally moved to be next to P’Mei Li again.
“It’s all right,” I said sincerely, frowning slightly, which made the people next to me smile and laugh.
“But you keep waiting for me patiently, I'm very happy,” the other person said excitedly.
"Hmm, I see you're looking for me around here." I don't really like the tone of his voice. I'm just
messing with P'Hill. It's annoying and makes me feel embarrassed like I don't know how.
"Oh, did you eat your little one with those looks, Doctor?" P'Mei Li said. I didn't realize P'Hill was staring
at me so much.
“P’Mei Li!” I gritted my teeth and spoke softly. How do I tell her to stop bothering me? T^T
"Oh, little one, your face is all red, doctor, what should I do?" I had to turn my back to P'Hill and look at
P'Mei Li before putting on an angry face at the person speaking.
“Don’t joke around,” I said softly. Before I heard P’Hill chuckle a little, I couldn’t help but turn around and
scold him, putting on a fierce face. “What are you laughing at?”
"No, no." I raise both hands as if giving up. "Don't make such a fierce face."
"It's very cute." What the person next to me said made me make a different expression from
the person speaking, who was still smiling shamelessly, not knowing the warmth, coldness, or heart.
How hard will I tremble?
"Oh... no need."
"That's enough, Fah. I can't stand to see him anymore. My heart aches," P'Johan said.
“What a headache. My friends have moments like this. I feel proud when I see this,” P'Tonfah
said, making me frown in surprise. Is this kind of attitude very strange from P'Hill? He was like this in
the past… But he just didn't flirt with me like this.
manner.
"The anguish is not my fault..." P'Hill said it as if he were joking. This made P'Johan look
puzzled and amazed.
"You... know?" The other party said. P'Johan couldn't answer, only giving a mischievous smile. "You,
fuck... know that very well. I hate it."
"¿Eh?"
“Let's go, what are you waiting for?” P'Johan said a little annoyed by
this.
As P'Hill said, the people beside him didn't care about that expression of dissatisfaction and seemed
to be more satisfied with being able to make fun of their own friends. Everyone stood up and prepared
to leave, except for P'Mei Li who had to stay with the staff.
“See you later, guys. Drive safely,” P'Mei Li said, waving her hand.
"See you later." I smiled widely, said thanks, and raised my hand to pay my
respects. Foam and Dust also raised their hands to say goodbye. On the way
back P'Hill still walks beside me.
There was no small gossip from the two friends walking behind. But they let me
listen to it deliberately. It's really bad, guys. Until I had to turn around and look.
“So how do we get back?” Foam asked me again when we reached the
parking lot.
“Coming back?” I said, it’s normal to come to work at the club. I walk back
and forth all the time too. The dorm is close by and I don’t have a car.
"Wait... wait a minute." I haven't told you yet that I'll be back with you.
Why didn't you ask me something, Foam? Then my two friends said goodbye
to the doctors before getting on a motorbike parked not far away.
“Don’t leave me, Dust bastard. Traveling alone in a car is a disaster,” Foam said
jokingly. I couldn’t help but pucker my lips at them. Then the bike drove off and
I could still hear them arguing back and forth.
What time will they arrive at the dormitory?
"Are you sure your friend won't get lost again?" he asked.
P'Tonfah.
“I don’t know,” I said. “Maybe it’ll be easier to go back. Besides, you just taught
him. They only have trouble with their left and right hands.” I think P’Tonfah
nodded and understood. I didn’t ask anything else, but his expression was still a
little worried.
“Then we are leaving, Hill. See you later, Nong Ter.” P’Johan said as he smiled at
me. I smiled back. Including P’Tonfah and P’Athit, before the three older brothers
climbed into a luxury sports car. Soon, the sound of the wheels screeching
against the road became so loud that it hurt my eardrums. It didn’t take long
for the brothers to leave.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Come on,” P'Hill said as he held out his hand for me to shake.
I hesitated for a moment, but decided to shake the other person's hand. The tall figure looked a little
surprised but didn't say anything. His hand gently took mine, as if he was afraid of hurting me. But it was
still tight enough that I couldn't pull my hand away.
Here it is again... A warm feeling rose in my chest. My heart wasn't beating too hard, to the point of
being scary, but it was pounding hard enough that I felt like something was responding.
A soft warmth passed through the other person as he escorted me to his luxury car and opened the
door next to the driver’s seat to let me in. Oh… what a gentleman I couldn’t help but think with
annoyance.
P'Hill got in, sat on the driver's side, and the luxury car started its engine.
“Where should we go?” the person next to me asked. I fell silent and took some time to think. My heart
wanted to go back to the bedroom, but I had a lot to ask you.
"...Oh, I don't know." I avoided answering. If I don't go back to the dorm, where should I go either?
“Well… not yet,” I said softly. If you say you’re not going back to the dorm, it’s like you want to
go. What about Ter? The person beside me secretly smiled a little happily. He must have understood
that I want to stay with him.
"Are you hungry yet?" P'Hill asked as the luxury car began to pull away from the parking
lot.
"Aún no"
"Um... no."
"Do you want to eat cake?" P'Hill said. In normal times when we don't know where to go, P'Hill
always decides to eat dessert, which I will always be fine with. It's so sweet that you can eat it
again and again.
Even though I came here, I still haven't eaten it as much as I wanted.
That's right... right there, without money. When I came to pay the dorm fees, they were more
expensive overall. Other expenses at the university make me hesitant to ask for a lot of money at home.
"Alright "
My answer made the driver immediately turn onto the main road. I was thinking about what to
ask while we were in the car. But I'm afraid it's a big problem. Can I ask about family matters?
"Be…"
"Yes?"
“There’s something I want to ask.” My words made P’Hill raise his eyebrows in slight surprise.
"¿Qué?"
"Everything."
“Is there something you don’t want to tell me?” I asked bravely, scared.
P'Hill was silent for a moment, his eyes never leaving the path before him.
“Yes.” The answer made me swallow hard. That was more heartbreaking. That was the other party’s tone
of voice that didn’t waver in the slightest. P’Hill seemed to know, so he had to ask. “But I’ll tell you. If Ter
wants to know.”
“That Johan is curious. He might go investigate and find out,” P’Hill said as he expertly turned the wheel
into a small alley. That’s a dirty word. Are they politely nosy?
Before asking anything else the car stopped in front of the cafeteria.
I'm keeping watch because I'm with P'Hill, a member of the medical faculty.
I felt embarrassed, as if they couldn't possibly know I walked into the store with P'Hill. The young
female employee even rolled her eyes and walked over to other employees to tease me. I'd never
had a girl look at me like that before.
We sat at the last table in the restaurant, before the employee brings the menu.
I secretly wonder if P'Hill has ever come here with anyone, because P'Hill usually doesn't like
desserts or coffee very much. If it wasn't for him being with me, you'd see that P'Hill wouldn't come into
the cafe at all. Except for my shop... Oh, I have a shop at home. My mother runs the whole shop.
Actually, it's a restaurant and that's why I like making desserts so I opened a cafe and a cake shop at
the same time.
“This shop has delicious chocolate,” the person sitting in front of me suddenly said, so I didn’t think
any further.
"Only once."
"Who did you come with?" I asked accidentally. The other person smiled slightly as if he was happy. I'm
not jealous at all! I ask because I want to know.
“I don’t think so. You don’t like sweets.” I think… If you don’t like to eat then why would you
come alone? Anyway, you have to come with someone else.
“Haha, I really came alone.” The other person revealed a warm smile, put his hand on his
chin, then raised his eyes from the menu paper and looked at me.
"..." P'Hill didn't answer. It was as if he was thinking about something. "Because I missed you."
¡Eh!?
“The truth is that we haven't seen each other for a long time. It's just that we usually don't
see each other for a day and it's already crazy."
Oh!! Crazy doctor!! What are you talking about? I haven't seen you for a single day. What's crazy? In
the past we used to meet almost every day, right? Both Saturday and Sunday. Sometimes I even
secretly help out at my mother's restaurant.
Hey, hey, hey... When I think about it like that, my heart trembles again T^T I thought, you came to
see Chris, However, now I doubt it. I'm here to find you... I just want to get to know you.
“So why do you have to come to this restaurant?” I had never been to this restaurant before. I thought,
why does it have to be this restaurant? I don’t see any connection at all.
"Oh," I nodded. I like fresh milk or green tea, but I like chocolate the most. That's why, whenever I go
to any store, I always ask for it.
"Because I miss you... But I can't find you. So I want to find something that will bring me
closer to you. Can I miss you?"
“…”
"Like... look for a delicious dessert shop like you used to do. Once I find it, I'll take
you there."
“P'Hill…” I accidentally shouted the other person’s name with a voice that began to
tremble for unknown reasons.
"So... I tried almost all the dessert shops around here. And I think this shop is the
most delicious."
"..."
“Even though I haven’t had the chance to meet you… But I keep thinking crazy
things… Like… I’ll take you to visit here and take you wherever you want to go.”
Those sharp eyes showed a sensitive look. But only a little, only that, unlike him, my
heart trembled and trembled.
“So… look for information about beautiful places and delicious restaurants, maybe
someday. Let's meet again.”
Huh… I could feel the sadness in that voice. I pursed my lips to hold back some
feelings that were about to spill out of nowhere.
Including the place where you used to take me to take pictures at that time...
That's why I chose a place to take photos that were so good.
This must be another side of P' Hill... that I don't think anyone has seen for
sure.
“I thought… I’d never see you again… Really.” His voice that was usually
deep and smooth. Now it’s starting to fade.
That expression shows that he is afraid... Afraid that it will be like he said. But it
was a mixture of happiness to see me here.
“But I found you.” I finally managed to get the words out of my throat.
“Yes…” The tall figure revealed a gentle smile as always. “Thank you… for finding me.”
CHAPTER 17
"....."
I don't know if it was because I was nervous or what. So I didn't dare to say thank you back and I still
didn't know what thank you I wanted to say back. What does it mean? Thank you for always thinking of
me and taking care of me. Thank you for not having any intention of leaving me or thank you for never
changing.
We stared into each other's eyes for a moment. Before I felt him, I had to quickly duck down. He
looked at the dessert menu to hide my hot face. My hands flipped the page back and forth without
even looking at the picture of the food or its name. I just do it to ease the embarrassment.
P'Hill didn't say anything. But it's as if he could feel the feeling that
I mean... I don't know, I just feel that way. I like the warmth in my heart that I have right now, like
nothing else needs to be said.
“Your face is already red.” A voice softly sounded. The other party was still staring at me like that, I
didn’t look away for a moment… I’ve noticed that if this is in an area where he can see me.
P’Hill will never let me go. Where are your eyes? It was like he was afraid that I’ll run away and
disappear somewhere. And those piercing eyes… That always makes me act incorrectly.
Just playing around and looking at me like that... Who are you and what are you doing?
"Stop staring at me," I said, sighing secretly. Why are you joking about my red face? Isn't he
the one who did it?
"I don't want to," the other party said with a smile on his face and turned into the same irritating P'Hill
again. I don't know if it's because I can change my mood. Are you fast or are you good at controlling your
emotions?
"Then I'll charge the viewing fee," I said mockingly. P'Hill raised a small eyebrow slightly before
bursting into laughter.
“How much?” P'Hill smiled mischievously as his eyes lit up, as if he really wanted to pay.
“Um…” The tall figure fell silent. He looked thoughtful for a moment before asking. “Is there a lump sum
payment system? It’s like I pay in one go and you can do it throughout the month.”
“…” I frowned at the other person. You should already know I’m joking, but P’Hill instead says
it like it’s serious. It’s like if you really have the money, you’ll really pay it, just like that.
“Yes,” P’Hill said, “I pay cash. Are there any additional special promotions?”
“Yes… For example…” P’Hill said as he brought his handsome face closer. The smile was
charming, as if hiding something. Sharp and bright eyes. So sparkling that I had to move away
without realizing it. Although the other party didn’t come that close, “I’ll be able to borrow the character
to hug and play with at home for a few days.”
“AH!!” I had to stare at the person speaking. Oh, since when did I become a person who liked to fall
like that?! I pouted and said. “I’m not playing anymore” causing the tall figure to reveal a fond smile
before looking back at the menu page again.
Sigh, it's really not good for my heart. ... Coming up and smiling at me like that. Seriously... it's like I've
already died once.
“I don’t know what the customer would like,” the person next to the table said in a sweet, clear voice. I
hesitated a long time before choosing to order just a few things. As for P’Hill, he simply ordered
Water…continue
being someone who doesn't like sweets.
"Um... I'm sorry, this... customer, can I have your number?" the employee
said tensely after writing down the menu. P'Hill looked away from me... I finally
understood, then looked at the person who asked.
“Ah… my friend asked for it.” The person being stared at smiled until his eyes narrowed
to relieve his embarrassment, while pointing towards the employee standing at the
counter. The person being pointed at covered his face with his hands to relieve his
embarrassment.
P'Hill didn't respond, before turning to look at me and smiling. The corners
of his mouth indicated he was asking for my opinion. I just frowned!! Hurry up and
answer. You can't just throw it at me!!
So!!
“…” I started to smile dryly as the employee looked at me. Why didn’t P’Hill say
anything? T^T She looked at the two of us in turn before raising her hand to cover
her mouth and blushing profusely.
“Excuse me,” he said before quickly returning to the counter. “He is your
boyfriend. It's her boyfriend." The clerk said, the rest secretly shouted softly, but
because there was no one in the store. We heard it clearly and they seemed
very excited.
"SERIOUSLY! How cute. That person is pretty. The other person is cute.
Oh, I'm so happy.”
I really want to shout my disagreement. But I couldn't do it. P'Hill just secretly laughs at
my reaction. What's so funny about it!?
“Well…” I thought about it for a moment, picked up an empty glass of water and drank.
Before you inadvertently say "Flirt and stay."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
When my words were over, it seemed that the other party was very satisfied, he
even revealed it. He smiled so widely that his eyes fell out. I guess there are no
photographs where P'Hill can be seen.
There is really no such thing as a smile that wide, because whether it is a picture on the page or
anywhere else, it is the image of a small, charming smile of the person which is the origin of
Nickname: Doctor Smiley Face
But believe me, the smile of the doctor in front of me right now...
Much more heartbreaking.
Would it be strange if I said I didn't want other people to see it? That's what I thought...
I don't want other people to see, But I didn't dare to look at it for too long, I would die.
"Oh, what about the question?" P'Hill asked when there was silence between us for a
moment... How could I forget? You should be the one asking who needs to remember.
"The matter of your disappearance... Can you tell me?" I asked quietly. "I'm afraid
it will affect family matters." But P'Hill didn't seem surprised.
"I can tell you, but I don't know where to start." P'Hill's expression changed, it's a little
embarrassing, you've probably already thought about it. Where to start?
“Do you remember, uh… that day we met your grandfather for the first time?
Do you remember…” I thought about that day that I classified as one of the most
bad in life.
****************************
“How much do you want?” I was stunned by the incident on my way home. There
were a few people around. They were all looking with interest at the shiny black
European car they had never seen in their entire lives. It came to a complete stop after
honking its horn loudly.
Until I had to suddenly stop walking because of the confusion.
The figure of an old man, approximately one hundred and seventy in height.
Wearing a gray shirt, hair the color of a lauzet flower, looking
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
dignified. His voice was cold and full of authority. He got out of that car and stopped in
front of me. Ready to say phrases that I don't understand.
"Is a hundred thousand enough for you? Do you want a hundred thousand baht?"
“Excuse me, what is this?” I asked the dark face accidentally making me take a step back.
"Huh?... No," I said honestly. It's true that I... uh, like... P'Hill, but we haven't been out
for a while.
“Lies!” a deep voice shouted at me, making me shudder. Did I say something wrong
here? “Stop playing with my grandson.”
“Yes?” If I’m not mistaken. P’Hill’s grandfather hates me and why? In my heart right
now, I’m both scared and confused.
"No one should mess with my grandson... Especially you, I hate people who want
benefits. Tell me, how much do you want in exchange for not getting involved in my
grandson's life again!!" I shouted angrily. It started to get louder until I'm scared and
want to run away right now.
"No, I don't want it," I said, trying to keep my voice from shaking, as well as trying to contain the emotions
inside me. Soon two people in black suits got out of the car.
“Sir, please calm down first.” But grandpa doesn’t seem to be calmer at all. Before
ordering a person to go get the bag from the car, grandpa took it and used his left
hand to reach inside before forcefully throwing a large pile of grey banknotes at me.
Causing those banknotes to fly everywhere.
“Ah!!” I closed my eyes instinctively. When I opened my eyes, I found that there was a
pile of money piled up all over the floor. I looked at it in shock and also felt a slight pain
in my temple.
I also wanted to ask him in my own angry mood. But you have to bear it... I don't
understand what this is. But my feelings were more emotional. How could I become a
person who wanted P'Hill's benefits in Grandpa's eyes?
“AH!!” Before I said anything I was surprised when they took my wrist and pushed me back and hugged
me in someone's arms without me being able to catch him conscious
¿¡P’Hill...!?
I looked at the tall figure. P'Hill stared back at his grandfather, his eyes filled with anger... Until for a
moment I was secretly afraid. There was even more anger than in the grandfather's eyes, but the
person they were staring at did not flinch.
P'Hill gently released me from his arms, using force, gently pushing my shoulder to turn me to face
him.
“Is something wrong?” His eyes filled with anger. Worried eyes shook my head in response. After
a moment, P’Hill looked away. I looked back at the tall figure in a coded shirt.
"Do you want me to tell you the truth?" P'Hill replied in a cold tone, equally somber.
"Eh... Stupid grandson, how many times have I told you that he's cheating on you!!" I was
slightly startled. The other party shouted loudly again until everyone around him disappeared, probably because
they didn't want to get involved in an event that seemed to be as dangerous as... This.
"..." P'Hill didn't respond before slowly pulling my wrist to lead me to his car. I don't know when I
was parked nearby.
“I'll go home and talk to Grandpa,” said the tall, walking man.
again. As I had heard, P'Hill's grandfather was an angry person. That couldn't be further from
the truth. P'Hill opened the driver's side door for me to sit in. Before the luxury car quickly left this area.
Instead of that soft smile that would help me feel better, there was anger and pain in its place.
If someone knew him like I do... they'd know he wasn't okay at all, right?
“P'Hill's grandfather?”
"yes"
“He said he expected benefits… it’s not true,” I said, feeling hurt.
His hand left the steering wheel and gently rubbed my head.
"I know, okay, I'll go talk to grandpa in person," the tall man said in a strong tone, If you
just don't understand, it won't matter. I just hope your grandpa doesn't really hate me.
I secretly glanced at the driver from time to time... P'Hill is always a gentle and kind
person. That's what makes me like him...
"Ter... take this." P'Hill, wearing a school uniform, was carrying a backpack and a bag. The
blue color is full of cute patterns. I accidentally smiled widely and immediately walked
towards him.
“Huh?” I raised my eyebrows in slight doubt. Before opening the blue bag and discovering
that it was full of sweets, including cakes, cookies, and other desserts.
“Grandpa, I understand. And he did this to apologize because he knows that what happened
was not good at that time.” Those words made me smile so much that the person in front of
me had to smile too. It’s good… that he understood everything now.
"Gracias."
****************************
He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Yes... because Grandpa should be fine."
I don't understand that. What did Mind say to Grandpa?
"Actually... I don't understand everything. We have a little... agreement." Hill sighed softly before
beginning to tell it.
"What do you mean... Aren't you two dating?" Grandpa was always like this, stubborn and not
listening to anyone. I think there are advantages and disadvantages, but it's not good for Grandpa
to do that to Ter. That's something I'll never give in to, though I can give in to Grandpa on
everything else.
"Yes." I'm not just dissatisfied... I was angry at what the person in front of me had done. It's not
something adults should do... yelling at a child on the street. Is that right? I don't want to criticize the
person I love and respect, but Grandpa, he often does things because of an uncontrollable temper.
"Yes."
“But I see that you take good care of him… That child, why?”
"Lo amo."
I'm telling the truth That makes the person sitting at the desk slam his palm hard on the table. Until
the two butlers beside me were surprised, but I think I'm used to it now... Grandpa hasn't
changed at all. If he hears something that doesn't suit his ears or leaves him dissatisfied he has that
attitude, it's happened to me since I was a child.
“Ah… Damn it, my son, my grandson. What the hell is going on!! You, my good son, never do what I
want. Having a grandson like that makes him a pervert!!”
“You taught her.” The soft sound of the door opening followed by a soft voice. From the woman I
love the most. She was my grandmother. The slender figure of an old woman walked in slowly, even
with the traces of time. I can’t destroy that beauty at all.
“Didn’t I tell you to rest?” Grandpa said, his voice which had previously sounded fierce was now
distinctly softer. His dark face turned worried.
“I heard so much noise that I couldn’t sleep.” Grandma put on her satin robe.
“Hill... just said that she loves a boy who most likely wants to scam her.” Grandpa was still angry
about this, but he didn’t yell anymore because Grandma didn’t like loud noises.
“Really?” The figure looked up and asked me, and I replied that it was true without hesitation. That
made Grandma smile. “That’s really good… I don’t think your grandson can love anyone else. Bring
him over and let Grandma meet him.”
“Yes, of course.” I smiled sweetly at the other person as well. Grandma taught me a different way
from Grandpa. Because Grandpa is a businessman. Betrayed many times, which made him even more
skeptical. But Grandma gets sick often, which allowed me to spend more time with her.
“You should stop being suspicious. I bet you just said those words. It’s the
worst thing for my own grandson.” Those words were like looking at a grandfather.
The grandmother’s thoroughness made the audience fall a little silent.
"Old people are like that, Hill. Grandpa definitely didn't mean it like that.
“Believe me,” Grandma said and I nodded in understanding.
"I shouldn't ruin our family's reputation by loving another man," Grandpa said in a
colder voice, gritting his teeth as if suppressing anger.
"I know Grandpa won't give in," I said, causing the audience to raise their eyebrows in
confusion, "So I'll make a deal."
"¿Qué?"
“I will be a doctor… Just like Grandpa wants me to be. Just like you wanted to be.” I
decided to say the words I had prepared all my life for my grandfather’s crazy
hopes of becoming a doctor. When he didn’t succeed, he relied on my father.
When my father couldn’t make it, it all came down to me… Even though I didn’t
want that at all.
"yes"
"yes"
"Bien"
“No, Hill,” Grandma shook my arm gently. “You can’t force yourself on other people’s
lives like this. You know Hill doesn’t want to do this.”
You don't have to force yourself to follow Grandpa."
“It’s okay, Grandma.” I too looked into those dull, grey eyes.
Just give up on your dreams. It's okay... As long as I still have the person I love by my
side, it's enough.
"If you two aren't together yet... Well, fine, but I have one condition. You have to
stick to the agreement, and absolutely don't do anything that could be embarrassing
to our family."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Yes,” I agreed without thinking to hear more before slowly supporting him.
“Grandpa is stubborn… He never changed at all… Even more so when he was young. I don’t know
how I could have married someone like that,” Grandma said, sighing softly as she slowly lay
back on the bed.
“But Grandma believes that time will prove Hill’s love. Until then, Grandpa must accept it.” Her
beautiful face had such a sweet smile on it that I couldn’t help but smile. I already knew that it would be
difficult for Grandpa to change his mind. There’s no use arguing. Go back or act aggressively like
a child who doesn’t listen.
“Please bring some snacks to that child as an apology. Didn’t you see that Grandpa did something bad
for you? Tell him that Grandpa gave it to you.” Grandma thinks that Grandpa should feel guilty.
About
things based on their emotions.
“It has always been like this for the almost forty years we have been together.
Grandpa’s kindness is under such suspicion. Did you see when grandma came in? In grandpa’s room,
she didn’t scream at all.”
"Yes." I nodded.
“Grandpa never acted badly towards Grandma, believe it or not? That's what makes Grandma feel
special.”
“Be mean to the whole world. But be nice to one person.” I repeated that phrase. Grandma used to tell
me when I was a kid.
“Yes, and Grandma had a feeling that Grandma’s grandson would definitely be like Grandpa.”
Then, a month later, Grandma's illness worsened. Her doctor recommended that she go to a
place with fresh air. Grandpa and Grandma moved to the northern region, but my parents and I were
unable to move with them due to my father's job, which resulted in fewer opportunities for me to be
with Grandma.
****************************
I sat down and listened attentively to what the person in front of me had to say. In fact, Grandpa
still doesn’t understand our entire story. It’s just that Grandpa and P’Hill had an agreement. That is,
he had to get first place in the medical examination and receive first-class honors, right? That’s too
cruel T^T.
“Didn’t you want to be a doctor?” I asked. It’s not easy for people who don’t want to do something.
"Not really," P'Hill said, thinking about something for a bit, "but okay,
I mean it's okay." But if you don't want to be like that...
"But you had other dreams, didn't you?" I frowned. Hearing what P'Hill said made me feel
uncomfortable.
Being with me Did it make him have to give up his dreams? That's not fair.
“Yes,” the tall figure said in a soft, deep voice. A thick hand reached up and lightly touched the one on the
table. “But it’s probably not as important as the person in front of me right now.”
Those eyes shining with seriousness left me speechless. I could only press my lips tightly together to
push away some of the feelings that were overflowing in my chest, but it didn't work. His hand gently
squeezed mine, indicating that it was okay.
I don’t have to worry and everything will be fine. I stared into those serious eyes even though I was still
trembling… It’s not necessary at all. I don’t believe in saying that it’s nothing to you anymore.
There must be something you’re carrying, right? The word is fine. It’s never true.
"Don't say it's okay." Well, when I say it's okay, I usually mean it's not okay, right?
"Yes?"
"I don't know. Don't speak. This is an order... It will become a forbidden word. Please don't say it,"
I said even though my head hadn't finished composing the words. P'Hill looked at me a little
surprised and the desserts I had just ordered were already served, so I busied myself
with those cakes in frustration.
“My good means that we will both be fine, okay?” P’Hill suddenly spoke up after being silent and
watching me eat the cake for a while. I raised my eyebrows at the other person. I don’t need to explain
anything, I understand. It really shocked me. If it was like that, it would definitely take me a few more days.
"Ah, that's good," I said. "And don't think about hiding anything again,
understand?"
“I never thought of hiding it. At first I thought that if the agreement makes us okay,
there won’t be any problem… But it didn’t go as expected.”
“Something is not as I expected?” I asked curiously before. Prepare a little more to ask
the next question. “About the disappearance, right? Grandpa too,” I said as I had
guessed. And it seems right.
His eyebrows raised in slight surprise as he said
“Do you know anything about Grandpa?” P’Hill asked with a questioning
expression on his face.
Oh... It's a shame P'Johan said not to tell P'Hill that he told me.
said.
“It doesn’t matter, the truth is exactly as Ter thought.” The tall figure sighed, breathing
heavily as if he was having difficulty telling the story. That made me not dare to ask. It’s
as if he was about to reinforce the other person’s wounds. I don’t know how. Today is
a day where I have encountered so many things.
Rrrrrr
"I'm sorry," P'Hill said politely. Then he pressed to answer the call he just received.
"Yes, mother."
"Café."
(Ah... That's a shame. They left to look for you ten minutes ago.
They'll probably be here soon. Sigh. We shouldn't have been late. We might have missed it.
(Mom will help you talk... My father had urgent business to attend to. He has been on the
plane since noon.)
"Yes." I didn't understand what the two were talking about. P'Hill's mother didn't tell
the details, but it seemed like they could understand each other.
(Could you please return to the condominium quickly in time? It doesn't have to be now. How should
I speak?) The voice on the other end of the line sounded extremely agitated. Until I felt sad for
fear that something bad would happen.
“There’s no need to talk, Mom. I’ll come back and talk to you soon,” P’Hill said like that before hanging
up the phone and looking out of the store. A black luxury car turned around and parked next to
P’Hill’s car. I saw that from the car, three men in dark suits got out and entered the store and walked in
our direction.
CHAPTER 18
(I'm here)
I stood blankly on the balcony. I look up at the sky and the scenery of the mountain forest. The top of
the mountain in the distance almost touches the sky, welcoming the cool air hitting my face. I like
the words 'At least we're still under the same sky'. It means that no matter how far away we are, just
by looking up we'll still see the same sky, indicating that we might meet again.
Just like I met you. Although I didn't really think I'd see him, and now he's gone again...
That day, when P'Hill was called to come back. Then we had to leave the store. I can't help but leave.
P'Hill insisted on taking me back to the dormitory first, but they didn't let him be the driver for fear
of running away. So he made us sit in the back seat. And he will drive himself.
I didn't dare ask the person sitting next to me at that moment. The other person didn't say
anything either, as if something was warning me not to say anything yet.
The car came to a complete stop in front of the bedroom. P'Hill lifted my hand and kissed it softly before
promising he would return. I could tell those eyes weren't lying.
It was like that day when everything was so horrible. I probably won't get better. Did you leave
again?
“Why are you standing there with your eyes wide open? You’ll catch a cold soon,” North’s voice
said. It sounded from inside the room, making me shiver slightly. Was he thinking of the one person?
I then pursed my lips at him.
“Probably yes. For the people around here, why don’t they know?
“My house isn’t on the side of the mountain.” I thought I should stop thinking about this for a while.
For the past two days, I’ve been trying to call. I tried to think about it, but I don’t know what to do. I
agree with P’Johan’s statement that P’Hill is at Grandpa’s house and his phone could be confiscated.
That’s crazy… is he a prisoner locked up or something?
Also, no one knew where Grandpa's house was. At first I wanted to insist on going with him, but... what
should I call you bodyguard? Grandpa's bodyguards absolutely forbid it. Plus the pressure of driving.
I sent it again, as if I had accidentally said something. They will tell you.
Grandpa, and things could get worse. So I'd rather keep quiet.
When I can't reach him on the phone and I also didn't know where he was. So how can we
communicate with each other?
The more I think about it, the more my head hurts. Send a letter? I don't know where he lives. And who
knows the address of Grandpa's house? Even close friends like P'Johan, P'Tonfah and P'Athit, no
one knows yet.
If I send out a smoke signal, will that be enough?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Ter... close the window, I'm cold." So I had to go back into the room and close the window properly. I
think the weather is nice. The wind is blowing gently. It's afternoon and the sun is not too
strong yet.
“What are you doing?” I asked North. His behavior has been chaotic for a moment now. Fix this, fix this,
even though everything is in order, right?
"It's clean."
Sigh, let's take it easy. North is a great housewife, let me tell you. Even better, she wears gloves when
cleaning. If I had an apron I would.
North is too diligent. Many times I was on the verge of cleaning up.
But I don't always arrive on time, because I have a lot of things to do.
“I went to take pictures. They said the work was finished and I didn’t have to go.” I thought he was
really disappointed that I didn’t take the last photo. But P’Phim said it was okay and he didn’t want to.
Please let me send you a photo. I will go back to discuss the salary with the president. At this point,
the president has disappeared and I don’t know where.
Playing hard at the club walking very slowly Talking about P'Phim makes me think of the other day...
P'Bua, P'Phim and P'Dew.
It would be weird if you didn't know. But you're just messing with me. He said he saw my face turn red.
I don't know what's so nice about it. Damn it... just remember, they are happy in their suffering.
As for the second year's medical month interview on Cute Boy's page, it had to be postponed because
no one from Dao Duean Division could contact P'Hill either. P'Mei Li also greeted me and asked.
Of course, my answer is that I don't know. Where has P'Hill gone? P'Mei Li said it was okay. Because
it will open soon. The deadline must come back.
"Yeah, he's been gone for two days now." I frowned almost into a knot, which made North secretly
laugh. What's going on?
I can see that!
"Just two days. I've been separated from my girlfriend for several months."
“Huh!?” Just now it said “girlfriend,” right? “You have a girlfriend? Why? I don’t know.”
“I didn't tell you. Besides, we don't live together. He studies at another university."
“Just, just that she has someone else,” North said, sighing. Then she took off her cleaning gloves and
threw them forcefully into the trash. “She’s in my state today. With my new boyfriend too, hehe.”
"Oh, that's why you've been acting like a mess since this morning."
“Oh, this doesn’t mean anything, I just miss her. At first I thought I had accepted it. But when I saw
her with someone new, it was like taking a hammer and hitting me, can you imagine? Like when she
broke up with me, she brought the nails and put them in my heart. And now that she has a
"I understand, but you seem dizzy. You can barely speak.
Let's rest before we go."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"¿Alcohol?"
“But school starts tomorrow,” I protested. It wouldn’t be a good idea to drink alcohol the night
before the first day of college. And I haven’t had a drink in a long time. I’ve learned that once
I’m drunk, I’m screwed.
“Oh, okay. If you want, go pick up my body. In case I fell asleep in the tent. I don’t want to sleep
on the sidewalk like last time.”
"Wow, it's going to be hard for me again. Just eat in moderation and that's enough for you. I don't know
if you'll be ruined or not." It wouldn't be a big problem, but I was worried that something
catastrophic would happen. Alcohol is the cause of all problems.
“But school starts tomorrow. You have to study. Well, I’ll see you now.”
"You don't have to act like a dog anymore."
"You're the same, North." We argued over stupid things. Our thing started up again. Until we both
realized it was a waste of energy, so we stopped there.
I sat down on the chair and looked for something to play with while thinking about how Grandpa
wants P'Hill to be a doctor. Plus, he still wants to get first place. That shows that Grandpa must
be very attentive to P'Hill's studies. He probably won't let him skip class.
I'll see you tomorrow... But I don't want to wait until tomorrow. I want to see you now...
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
That said, it's also good to laugh at yourself. At first I tried to escape from P'Hill and almost died, but
when he disappeared, I want to see him again. But it's not the same. It's like we're starting to understand
each other, maybe... I get it, but before we could clear things up, Grandpa took P'Hill again.
So how should I deal with Grandpa? I must gather my thoughts. Be brave and go in and ask
to talk to him for once. Please give me courage when the time comes. That's coming too T^T
Finally, when I couldn't stand my stickiness, even though it wasn't hot, the cool air made me feel like I
didn't know what to do, so I took a comfortable shower first. And what's wrong with the North? It's
interfering with my shower.
"Ter"
“What! I’m almost done!” I yelled even though I was washing my face. Damn, all the facial
cleansing foam got into my eyes.
"¿Quien?"
"I don't know." The other person's voice was soft, nothing different from a whisper. As if he was
afraid of the person who just arrived. Who could it be? Foam and Dust? It probably isn't them because
North knows those two.
"Who is it?" I said after changing clothes and leaving the bathroom, I saw North alone. I didn't see
anyone else.
Understanding, I hung up my towel and walked outside to find the person waiting outside. I saw
the tall figure of someone. Leaning against the wall in front of the room. He raised a hand to cover
his mouth, but I could tell he was smiling. That’s right… his eyes.
He was smiling happily without hiding it at all. “P’Johan,” I called his name. P’Johan turned to the calling
voice, “Mmm, what
"What's wrong?" instead of first asking if something was wrong. But I asked because he smiles first.
Damn, this curiosity is really extraordinary.
"Nothing," P'Johan said, standing up from the wall. "I just saw something nice."
“Oh… yeah.” I wanted to ask what the good things were, but let’s leave that for now. “So, is there
something wrong? Because you came to see me. But how do you know my room?”
“Well, they got me used to it and told me that if I came I would see you. Very lucky.” P'Johan's last
sentence was a little softer, as if he didn't want me to hear it. “Let's go.”
“Oh, wait a minute,” I called. “North, please watch the room. I’m going out for a moment,” I said to North,
who was inside the room.
He seemed equally confused.
"I don't know," I said, then immediately put on my shoes and followed P'Johan. A T-shirt, shorts
and sandals wouldn't be a problem, right? I don't have time to change clothes.
“…..”
“From the number I tried to call, no matter how many times it didn’t connect, it suddenly called.”
It didn't take me long to process those words. And then my heart is shaking, even though I haven't even
seen him yet. Oh, it's so good, it's so good to be back. I hope it's nothing.
“The tone of his voice sounded tired. He must have been beaten up quite a bit the second day. And
instead of explaining anything, no, the first word that came out was really upset.”
Seriously, my heart is shaking.... When I think I'm about to meet P'Hill in my room... go find
me in my room!!
Also, I don't know what my brother's condition will be like. I don't know if
whether they beat him or not, he was captured and tortured Is this the grandfather or the Yakuza...?
And most importantly, I don't know if I'll survive to get to P'Hill's condo or not. P'Johan's driving is
way scarier than it looks and even more so when I'm sitting inside, I just pray that this seat belt... saves
lives. and airbags, safety will work normally.
A luxury car passed under the condominium so violently that I could barely find anything to grab
onto in time Haha, I finally got there.... Thanks for everything that made it possible for us to get
there safely. Amen...
I secretly let out a sigh of relief when the luxury car stopped. Near the underground parking lot of a
high-rise condominium building. Please hurry up and get out of the car. Let me take a breath
of fresh air. I turned around and looked around the parking lot.
This place is very spacious and there are many cars parked.
Fortunately, P'Johan still has somewhere to park.
"It's a good thing I bought a parking space." P'Johan got out and locked the car.
“Every time I came to see Hill, I was too lazy to find a parking spot, so I bought one, although
I haven't been able to come here very often lately.”
Um, what kind of crazy person buys a parking space at his friend's condo just in case he comes to
see them? Too lazy to look for a parking spot? Rich people stuff.
“He’s probably back already,” P’Johan said, pointing to the car. Another luxury car parked in the VIP
lane, P’Hill’s car…
It's a good thing the parking lot isn't empty anymore. Because I accidentally smiled a little until
P'Johan looked at me annoyed. Damn, have I upset him again? Smile a little, I was smiling big when
“Can I ask you something?” I asked after walking the other person upstairs.
"Dime"
“Oh.” P'Johan was silent, as if he was thinking about something. “I won’t tell you.”
“Oh, young man, are you looking for your friend?” said the voice of a passing security guard. I went
in to say hello as we walked towards the entrance.
"yes"
“I just came back a moment ago. Like the zombies. I just finished the exam.”
"Hello." P'Johan and I raise our hands to greet the security guard in front of us. You have to take
the elevator to go up the stairs.
“Why does it say you just finished your exam?” P'Johan asked. At this moment there were
only us in the elevator. I don't know.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
why does it seem so quiet even though the condo is so big. It's probably because of the cold
weather. Everyone wanted to stay warm and snuggle up in blankets.
“Well, doctors are like vegetables during exams. I even saw this Hill is also battered.”
“I want you to know that when he doesn’t get enough sleep, he gets very irritable.”
I could only smile at the other person as I thought about the situation during the exam. What will
those studying medicine be like? From what I've heard, it's not that common either. I'd also like to see
P'Hill's condition as a zombie.
Did the elevator stop just in time? Were we on the ninth floor?
We followed the path. I walked to the end. When I secretly looked at the view outside, it was much
more beautiful than what I saw from my own bedroom. Probably because it is high and has a good
angle.
"This room, knock." He stopped in front of the room at the end of the hall.
P'Johan told me to call. Huh? Will I really be able to see him? What should I do? So what should I say
first? Hello, how are you? Or how are you? Huh? And if you have a wound covered in blood, you have
to heal it quickly, right?
.....
Quiet...
I turned to look at P'Johan. I wonder why there has been no response from inside. And
when I was about to ask P'Johan
"Wow!!" I accidentally exclaimed in shock when suddenly there was a force pulling from inside the
door that had been ajar since I don't know when, before pushing me into his arms, which surrounded me
so quickly that I was taken by surprise.
¡¡P'Hill!!
Before I knew it, I was already being grabbed by a taller person. I hadn’t even had time to look at the other
person’s face before a strong hand grabbed me towards my chest. So strong that I could barely move.
Hey, let me go! You can't do this all of a sudden! T^T Tuk Tak! You're cheating!
¡¡¡¡Heyyyy!!!!
I could feel small water droplets clinging to my skin. It indicates that he probably just took a shower. Oh,
I can't take it anymore. Please help me. P'Johan, please help me. My heart can't take it anymore!!
“That’s too much.” P’Johan’s long voice made the person holding me relax slowly, but he still didn’t let go
of his embrace. “Nong, you’re going to have a heart attack and die.”
Even though it’s embarrassing… But P’Johan was right T^T I’m going to have a heart attack. P’Hill didn’t say
anything, he slowly moved his body away a little, allowing me to see the other person clearly. It was still
P’Hill as usual, only his face looked more tired and exhausted than usual. His hair was hanging down a little
because it was wet. As for other things….
I was thinking about more than that before. Her beautiful face slowly bowed.
He lowered himself down and gently pressed his prominent nose against my neck. His breath was
warm. It’s like a person who’s tired and wants to hug someone. But it’s different in that P’Hill
deliberately ran his nose up and down my neck. Wait… Wait, do people who hug each other do this?
This?
"It smells so good," P'Hill said, taking a deep breath. "I'm helpless."
Letting my own heart beat rapidly like this. As this realization began to dawn on me, I slowly used my
own trembling hands to push P'Hill away first. Because I heard P'Johan's voice that
I clear my throat several times. But P'Hill doesn't seem to let me out at all, haha.
"Can you be considerate of me, Hello Hill. Can you see me?"
“Johan,” P’Hill turned to look at the caller. Ready to move away from my neck, “Thank you.” P’Hill’s
thanks made him look a little more satisfied.
"Um, okay. Are you okay now? I'm worried about you and Thit."
"Okay, I'll tell you myself," P'Hill said before untying his arms and letting go of me a little. But he
still moved to take my hand. "Your heart won't let go of me, will it?"
"I should have filmed it. Damn, I didn't think you'd have the guts to do something like this. Look, you're
about to explode." Make P'Hill turn around Another person comes to watch. I noticed that his
face must have been very red from the heat.
It's all gone now P'Hill smiled at me fondly. Then I couldn't help but look at the hammer. I can't
“Nice find,” P’Johan replied before revealing a mischievous smile. Oh, I think. I can say that
this is P’Johan’s “I found it completely” charm.
"How is?"
“Well… that’s good,” P’Johan shrugged. Before acting like he wasn’t interested, “I’m leaving. I have
business to attend to.”
Bye bye".
"Wait... Wait, P'Johan is leaving?" No, he won't leave me? P'Hill can't.
Look... Even now, oh God, I definitely won't survive. Don't leave me, Phi T^T "So, how do I get back?"
"…. "I don't want it. I don't want it at all. I'm definitely going to kill myself. Whether it's good or
bad, I'm going to have a heart attack. I'm going to die first because I don't want to wear a shirt!
“Then I will go,” said P'Johan before saying goodbye for the last time and immediately left. Why has he
become like this?
“You go in first,” P’Hill said, ushering me into the room. P’Hill slowly let go of my hand and took a
towel. He came over and gently dried his hair, “You can sit on the couch. I’ll get you some
water.”
I nodded and walked over to easily sit on the large sofa. This room is very spacious. It's like putting four
of my rooms together. Open it up and you'll find a sofa and a TV. There's a kitchen counter there. As
for the interior, I can't really see it from here. But it's beautifully decorated and very organized.
It was my first time here so I couldn't resist taking a look. The shoe rack there was full of shoes. There
are student shoes, trainers, canvas shoes and more. The scariest thing is the huge bookshelf,
which makes you faint at the sight of it. I understand that during exams you will be like zombies.
“There’s water here,” P’Hill called. I was looking the other way, so I turned around.
Follow the sound, because I was sitting and P'Hill was standing. I feel like seeing something of his body.
.....
So white... and those muscles. Even though we are men too, we are as different as the sky and the abyss.
Wet hair, not too much muscle, not too little. It also shows how well P'Hill takes care of himself. It is
It's a good thing he was still wearing long pants, otherwise I would have fainted.
But I consider him... a very good figure.
Further
....
six pack
.....
......
CHAPTER 19
(Your photographer)
"..."
I think I quickly took my eyes off the person standing there, but I couldn't be caught.
Because P'Hill spoke up after seeing me sitting tensely on the couch, pretending
to take a sip of water and then putting it on the table. I knew my face must be red
because it had been red ever since he stood at the door. Well, the image I just
saw is...
....
Haha. Too much. Really too much. It makes me think of old pictures of P'Hill that I
used to flip through on the page. There's a picture that appears to be some
kind of sporting event. A photo of P'Hill jumping up to dunk. Basketball and then
the sports jersey lifts up to reveal his abdominal muscles. This is the photo that has
the most people clicking on the page to share it. I can't imagine the sound. How
loud will the screams be? Also, they didn't scream because the team scored. I
screamed at P'Hill's six-pack. Then someone demanded that he take off his shirt to
show off a six-pack as a joke. But P'Hill didn't follow the fans' requests, it was just a
little bit. Try to see it with your own eyes like I did. Seriously, does anyone die? I'm
one of those people who now isn't sure if I'm still alive.
Waiting.
I walked over to the edge of the couch. When P'Hill sat down, he slowly approached.
“You’re too close,” I said, raising my hand to cover my face. Oh, should humans have a self-destruct
button? Huh? It’s too close.
"I know. I thought you wanted to see it up close." His voice was soft and teasing.
Maybe not as close as the kiss scene in the drama, but it was very close to me.
When you say that studying medicine makes you tired, it's not true. This man is proof. Being a doctor can
be attractive, studying hard, reading until late at night. There was no time to rest anymore. I don't know
where P'Hill got his bad looks from.
I wiggled until I almost fell off the couch. Then P'Hill stopped joking and relented. I managed to
back away. Oh my god, is my heart still in good shape? Seeing how embarrassed I was, the other
person's smile widened even more, as if he was happy to make fun of me.
What more does P'Hill want? Handsome, rich, well-educated, good figure, oh, all the goodness and beauty
in the world have gathered here. And I would like to ask why he refuses to wear a shirt. But it seems
that his hair is not dry yet and he does not want his shirt to get wet. P'Hill with a wet hair look is
something else.
“Do you want me to dry your hair?” I offered. Although your hair isn’t very long, the weather is cold and
I must dry it quickly. Otherwise, you’ll catch a cold. Hearing this, P’Hill turned around, looking at me in
surprise, as if he had just heard something he never expected to hear. I want to take care of you
sometime… Ouch!
I got up without waiting for the other person to pick it up for me. Before I plugged in and turned on the hair
dryer, in fact, I consider myself quite the expert in blow-drying. I did it with North. Because my good
roommate likes to wash his hair and go to bed.
Can people sleep with wet hair? I don't think it's long or limp or anything like that. So I have to be the one
to blow her hair almost every day. It's nothing. I'm afraid of mold growing on the pillow.
P'Hill stood still and handed me a simple hairdryer. Her hair is so soft it's completely black, indicating she's
never dyed it before. P'Hill is not the person who will come.
What do you care about the hair color? Besides, it smells really good too.
What kind of shampoo are you using? You see, it didn't take long. I don't know why North doesn't do it.
Why are you lazy? I managed to grab the hair dryer and put it in the same place. "Put on a colored shirt." I
thought it was actually his room. But if guests come to see you, use them a little... it helps protect the
guests' hearts a little. P'Hill
He laughed after listening to me, but he agreed to go put on his shirt in the inner room.
It's not that I've never seen P'Hill take off his shirt. I've seen him during sports competitions at
school. At that time, we didn't know each other. P'Hill was a starter in many sports, but he seemed to
choose only football. At that time, his jersey got dirty with mud when he fell because his leg was broken.
Uttering screams and insults The person who made P'Hill everyone's brother. Then it turned into a loud
scream again when the coach told him to change his shirt.
At that time I still didn't like P'Hill. Seriously, he's handsome, very handsome.
But with indifference, I heard this news from friends in the living room talking almost every day.
He studies well, he is rich, he has many advantages. But I didn't care because people at that level
would care.
Don't look at us. I don't care much about love either, but I accept it.
I think the shot of changing my shirt on the football field at that moment also made my heart race a little.
The tall figure emerged wearing the same grey t-shirt and long pants.
My hair is a little messy because it's not pinned. It looks nice and natural otherwise. And don't run your hands
through your hair like that!!!
“Oh, there are some snacks in the cupboard. Do you want me to go get them?”
The tall man said as if he had just done so. What are you thinking?
"No, it's okay. I'll go get it myself." The refrigerator is here. You don't have to bother, I'll go get it.
I got up from the sofa and went straight to the refrigerator. kitchen counter
I got up
Then they dragged me... until I staggered and fell. With someone's arms waiting to catch me. Is this
a trap to trick me into standing?
"¡No!"
“So I won’t tell you,” P’Hill said quietly, then lowered his head and used the tip of his nose. Press gently
on my neck until my whole body tensed. Use the tip of your nose to move it up my neck
as before.
“I miss you so much,” P'Hill said quietly, almost in a whisper, but since he was so close, it wasn't
hard to hear.
“That’s enough,” I say, he stops playing with my neck. It’s not right. It’s not right at all.
"You don't need a stethoscope to hear your heart so loudly," a voice said jokingly. Before that there
was a small sound of laughter. "Will your heart fail?"
"Whose fault is it?!" I couldn't help but yell at him. It really was me who did it. Does he still have the
nerve to make fun of me?
"..." I didn't answer because I thought that the more I argued, I wouldn't survive and I
would have to inhale and exhale slowly. Otherwise, my blood pressure would rise.
You have to take it easy.
“I'm not doing anything. My heart is shaking so hard that I'm worried.”
"It's okay," a soft voice said and raised his hand to gently rub my head in a reassuring
manner, and it was quite effective. I don't know why it makes me feel so relaxed. "I
won't do anything too extreme, I promise."
“Ten more minutes,” he said, then his face fell on my shoulder and he relaxed.
His arms spread slightly to make me feel more comfortable. “That’s great. I wanted
to see you, so I did.”
Hmm, that's really good. Like I said, I can wait until tomorrow and see you, but I really
don't want to wait. If possible, I'd like to see you.
Now. I really have to thank you P'Johan.
"So how are you?" Actually, it's a question that should have been asked right back then.
"I miss you," she tilted her head and said that, her voice softening. Oh, that
answer doesn't answer the question.
“Is that a good thing?” I asked, frowning in confusion as Grandpa forcibly took it
away. “What’s good about that?”
"What's happening?"
....
???
“This morning the doctor said that my grandmother started to regain consciousness after
becoming a princess. She slept for almost a year. Although she is not conscious yet, she is probably
close to it.”
“Everything is fine now… All of them.” I was a little stunned by P'Hill's words. P'Johan once said that
Grandma was hit by a car and didn't die, but was a sleeping beauty. Besides, now
"Very good, very good. Congratulations," I said happily. It's very gratifying that the person
we were waiting for has finally returned.
"... ¿eh?"
“I saw that Ter didn't ask anything. You probably already know that, right?”
"Oh, uh." Help. P'Johan said not to let P'Hill know that he was the one who told me. But P'Hill doesn't
seem angry at all. I couldn't see his face because he was still hugging me. How does one live like this?
“It all started like this. After the last day we saw each other, I promised that I would get back in touch,
I wasn’t lying. I won’t take responsibility.
No one knew until Grandpa came to pick up Grandma from her home in Rayong. When Grandpa
found out about us, he got even angrier. I was dragged here every day with nostalgia. I feel guilty
and sad.”
"....."
“Every day for a full month of studying in class, Grandpa’s goal was to get number one on the medical
school exam. It’s not easy.”
"No."
"Yeah, I'm sorry." The guilt in his voice worried me even more. It wasn't P'Hill's fault at all.
"No, no, no, it's okay. I really thought it was abandoned at that time."
"Once I passed the exam, I moved. So why did you change your number?
"Oh... Well, I had a fight at home. Plus, there was bad news all over Facebook, so I decided to change my
number and stopped using Facebook for a long time. I don't think it'll be another month. I'll get
back to you."
“It’s hard. Dad is very angry. But I spoke to Chris the other day and he said my father is not angry anymore.”
“That’s good,” P’Hill said, tightening his arms around me. I never thought it would be like this. It’s like
between us, when we miss each other, there’s so much chaos. But everything is fine and Grandma has
regained consciousness. I hope P’Hill’s family will be warm again. If I get the chance, I’ll have to
go visit Grandma someday.
"Does that mean we understand each other now?" P'Hill said, still hugging me and not letting
go.
"...."
Oh, can we stop fucking for an hour?!! I'm a crazy doctor. What can I wear every time we're together?
"You can explore, I don't mind," P'Hill said suddenly as he stood up and looked at the things in
the refrigerator.
"When you're in a new place, you like to walk around and explore. At first, I saw you
scanning the room."
You know, I'm the kind of person who wants to know. If so, let's walk around and explore. Do
whatever you want as allowed by the room's owner. I opened the pale velvet curtains. After I walked
out, I found that the sky outside was very cloudy. It might rain... The weather is this cold. Is it
going to rain again? Isn't it good? It might be too cold. But the angle is this high. It makes the sky look
very beautiful. Until I wanted to take a photo and show Dust what I saw.
How beautiful is the sky here? Even if there are only clouds “The sky when it is about to rain has its
charm.” That is what Dust once said.
There's never a moment in heaven that isn't beautiful for a man like Dust.
I walked in and looked into the bedroom. It was simple, with no decorations. The double bed looked
soft and comfortable to sleep on. Folded blankets in order, reading table organized. I mean, it's too
open for me. If it were me, would I bring a doll? If you put too many things in there, it opens up
and you won't be able to sleep... Scared, I turned to look at the dresser... Ashtray?
Does P'Hill smoke too? I don't dislike him. I just didn't think he would smoke.
“Do you smoke too?” I went outside and asked the person outside.
P'Hill turned to follow the voice calling me.
"Why?" I asked, tilting my head suspiciously. "Why must you leave him?"
“Who are you referring to?” I tilted my head and asked again, wondering who that
person was referring to. Are you referring to me? Am I not supposed to be here? I don’t even know.
“What?” I frowned and walked back into the bedroom, leaving the ashtray back in its original place.
Let’s leave it behind later. I don’t know if other people feel the same way.
But when I saw the thick books stacked up, I felt uncomfortable.
It's so awkward to say the least. So I left the shelf in its original place and never interfered with
it.
The most important thing was the book table that looked very magical.
I really wanted to know the secret to getting first place in medical school, but there was nothing
there. Until I walked around and looked until I was satisfied and then walked out.
I saw P'Hill sitting on the same couch. I look at his phone and smile secretly.
“What are you doing?” I asked before sitting down on the small couch.
What's that little smile?
"Dime."
“Come here,” P’Hill said. Since I wanted to know, I had to. He couldn’t help but
walk over to sit next to her. Then P’Hill held up the phone screen for me to see.
.....
This is my message!
I mean even though we're not friends on Facebook. But he sends her messages Is that
possible? The two days I wasn't here So I added him as a friend but he didn't
reply so I sent him a message instead
with concern Plus a little disappointment, so...
Easter: Did you know that P'Johan, P'Tonfah and P'Athit are worried?
Easter: Me too
Easter: I'm going to be angry too. If you still don't answer within two
hours
Easter: Okay, now you're upset, you don't have to be upset at all.
Easter: P'Johan said he went to look for you at the condo and couldn't find
you. Are you traveling?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
Easter: When you come back, I'll strangle your neck for all this. Just wait and see.
And many more things that I didn't dare to read anymore. Ah, at that time I was
worried, you know? T^T So it was a bit crazy.
I don't know how embarrassing it was when I read it later. No wonder that little smile
is such a big smile.
"Oh, don't read this!" I said and tried to snatch the phone away, but I couldn't. If I
snatched it, I would delete all the messages.
"I accepted the request," P'Hill said, smiling fondly at him. This was intentional.
“What do you want now? We won’t be friends anymore soon, so just wait and see,”
I said, frowning.
"I told you to accept the request at the beginning." She made a sweet voice like that.
That's really annoying!
¡¡Yayyyyyyy!!
This is what's so annoying. So why did you hug me again? Who said just now to give
it ten minutes?
"Why did you say ten minutes? You're cheating!" I yelled as I spread my arms, but like before, it
never worked.
“What… what are you thinking? Don’t take it for granted!” I said along with a hot feeling rising all
over my face and ears. “What else are you going to make fun of? When will you tell me that you miss
me?”
"You sent a lot of messages. You said you wanted to strangle me? I want to see that."
“…” I was silent and didn’t reply. To strangle him? At that moment, I was just writing. I didn’t even
think about anything. Huh? P’Hill seemed to have a big heart.
"Hmm, what do you say?" After saying that, he moved his arms to hug me even tighter and
whispered closer to my ear. My heart trembles even more! T^T This is clearly harassment!
“So, are you going to force me to feed you snacks?” The gentle voice spoke again, even though
my heart was failing. Not the least bit ruthless!
“Ah, if you don’t let me go, I will force you to feed me until you run out of money!” My words made the
people behind me laugh a little.
"Then I can take care of you for another ten years," P'Hill said, "Will you stay with me for
another ten years?"
....
Wow!!
Does the medical team teach about instillation? Why are you so good at leaving this!!
I don't know what to argue about. Because I said something and they said it back. I've been here
until I'm about to die!! So I sat quietly and kept my head down. P'Hill still hasn't let go of his arms. I don't
know why he likes to hug me so much.
Rrm
My phone rang. And when the other party knew there was an incoming call, he relaxed his hold a
little so I could pick up the phone. North is calling… I pressed accept.
“Uh…” I’m embarrassed to say that I won’t be staying with you. “Why?”
"No lo sé"
“I told you not to watch ghost movies. Why are you afraid to look?”
(Well, it was fun. Hurry up and come back. I'm tormented. The sky is even darker.)
"Bueno."
"Ah, ah."
“What about the condition of my room?” You probably asked about the living conditions.
Honestly, it’s not bad.
But I felt bad when I found your room. That's all. This
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
The room is very ventilated. But my room is narrow. How much ventilation is there because it is in
the middle of the room? “It's not bad.
“I can live comfortably,” I said. When I thought about it, I hadn’t lived for a month yet and I still
didn’t have many supplies. But after staying for half a year both of us, North and I would probably
overflow the room. Until then, let’s talk again.
"I'll be here for a while and the room might be full," P'Hill said, "Are you interested in living together?"
"yes"
"Are you crazy? I don't want to," I quickly denied. You're crazy. How can I survive?
"Because?"
"There is no reason to pay for the room." I found another reason to apologize. Which is true. There
are ten reasons why I can't come here, but the main one is that I don't dare to stay.
"yes"
"No, I am considerate." Although living for free is good for a student, it is not for me.
"Everyone should want to take the best possible care of the person they love, right?"
....
“Oh… I don’t want to… How can I just go and leave North? It’s more that I’m alone,
not here.” I think I’ve come up with a reason to tell you. I can feel that no matter how
much I deny it, if the reason doesn’t carry enough weight.
I guarantee that on another day the objects in my room will definitely disappear.
"Nong North, right?" P'Hill asked. "I'll take care of it for you," he said in a tone that was
neither warm nor cold as usual.
"Take care of him? Wait a minute, what are you going to do about North? Hey, I'm going
to get pissed, really," I said hastily, afraid that P'Hill's word "Take care of" really meant
"kill." Is that so? Don't do anything to him, North.
“I’m not doing anything. Do I look like such a bad person?” That’s right! “Nong North
himself will probably have to move somewhere else too.”
Prediction? Is this a guess? I guess North has to get away. Is it possible somewhere
else? I was still puzzled by the other party’s words. But when I remembered it, I hurried
over.
Please tell me you can set me free. It's been too long. So P'Hill agreed to let me
go, but in a good way, probably because he saw that I was already tired.
So I made myself comfortable a bit. Then I put the dessert back in my mouth
and get bored like that. Desserts help me a lot.
Is it the cheapest?
But when I saw it out of the corner of my eye, I felt like I had been secretly
photographed.
"Delete it." I snatched the cell phone from the other person. P'Hill did nothing as
if he was willing to let me take it. Then I quickly hit delete on the picture he just
took. I keep making a face that doesn't know if it's hot or not. I'll take some pictures
tonight. I took a cookie and stuffed it into the mouth of the person sitting next to me
and took some pictures in return. P'Hill did nothing.
She just holds a cookie in her mouth and smiles at the camera... Instead of
getting filtered photos... I ended up with a very nice photo!! P'Hill's image is very
clear. Just focus on taking pictures of the beautiful face and holding the
cookie in her mouth.
It's like inviting him to have dessert together or something, I'm irritated and I'm
jealous of not taking photos and being in front of the camera like this.
So I casually handed the mobile phone back to the other party.
But I'm still the photographer whose heart trembles when he takes pictures.
Sigh, I regret that my hands didn’t shake just now. Otherwise, you’ll definitely get
caught! T^T Let me take a break and breathe for an hour this time. Since I
was hugged, I moved to sit on the small sofa as usual.
"You're really good at taking pictures. Can I post the pictures?" P'Hill asked. I
nodded and replied without thinking about it. It's a picture of you.
Why can't you post it? Please take a picture too. Oh, I didn't ask about the last time
he took my picture. It wasn't long before P'Hill posted the picture. So I clicked
to see if the picture I took would be there.
Hill Ratchakit - added a new photo - 5 minutes ago She didn't smile for the camera.
But she smiled at the cameraman:)
Oh!! I'm going to die with your title!! Haha. Why are you smiling at the cameraman?!! I
secretly glanced at the title owner who was sitting quietly watching TV. He really had no mercy on
my heart T^T Also, in a short while, the page had already shared this image. Really good and fast.
Cute Boy & Girl - MU - shared a photo of Hill Ratchakit. I don't know if the person who took this
photo is still alive. Please reply... I don't even know if I'm still alive.
I looked at the post and scrolled to read the comments on the page
: Oh my god, I also took the photo in the condo. Don't say it's just you two. Shout out!
: Where is the Doctor? Whoever it is, why didn't the page do the interview? Thousands have
been donated here.
: I have fainted and I will faint again a hundred times. I have been dead since I posted the clock.
: I'll donate another two thousand. You can interview the doctor tomorrow. I want to know?
:But time and time again, I start to not want to know anymore. I saw you and him so close together It
makes me even more unable to accept it Haha. My sister's doctor is very confused.
: Can I be an adulterer? I took the pieces of my heart. //I was slapped in the face.
:But the doctor said that he is flirting, right? There is a chance that he is in your favor. Myself 555
: Living together in a condominium like this. I am envious. Why is the merit so good? I have announced
myself and please tell me what merit is being done. And my godfather wants to have a husband.
who is a doctor hill.
And a lot of other stuff that I'm too lazy to read. There are both good comments and bad
comments. The bad comments are criticisms of me. I think a lot about his fans. P'Hill is quite
reasonable.
What about the brothers fans who like them?
But P'Hill himself doesn't seem to care about that at all.
CHAPTER 20
(Interview)
“Are you going to tell… other people?” I asked as P’Hill was flipping through the TV channels to find
something to watch. The other party also turned to look at me with a worried expression.
“Ah… Uh,” I said, nodding slightly. I’m a little worried, because after seeing him, everyone really wants
to know who he is. A part of me was secretly afraid, if everyone found out, what would happen?
“A little,” I replied.
"There's nothing to worry about, believe me," P'Hill also said. His voice was firm, and he reached
out and gently rubbed my head.
Oh, I still can't stop taking it! What kind of person would do this? Other people are just that shy!
“It wasn’t this annoying before,” I muttered softly to myself. But no matter what, I just laughed lightly.
I turned to look out the window and saw the sky starting to darken again. It indicates that it
will probably rain tonight. It makes me think of the North.
“Are you going back now?” P’Hill asked. He walked out with a slightly dissatisfied
expression. Hey, don’t make that face.
"I... I can't. I'm worried about North." I think I'm really worried about him since the
moment he called and said he couldn't be alone anymore.
"Yeah, okay, then let's eat together first." P'Hill turned off the TV. What he just
said was clearly an order. Then he stood up and extended his hand to me.
I took the hand my older brother offered me and stood up. That's it, you don't have to
help me...
However, P'Hill still pays attention to the little things that always make me feel
comfortable.
The other party didn't let go of my hand even after we got out of the elevator to the
ground floor and passed by many people.
Some of them turned to look at the two of us until they almost looked back. But
I didn't want to pull my hand away like I had tried to do before. We sat down
and ate at the restaurant below the condo. Probably created especially for the
people who live here.
“I’ll order some to take home too,” P’Hill told the employee after we’d ordered food.
I raised my eyebrows, wondering why he was ordering this. “How
about we give it to North? You’re her babysitter.” P’Hill said and smiled sweetly at me.
Kindness.
Huh. What kind of person is this? Why is he so kind?
"Thank you on behalf of North." I nodded, giving him a wry smile. I didn't know how
to smile. If it was free rice, North would really like it because during this time he said
he was craving it.
When I look at him now, that tired look has disappeared and he's become the
same old P'Hill. Did you take a secret nap? Or what happened?
Food was soon served. Take-home box included. One of the messy roommates.
“Um…” I fell silent, taking the time to think. It seems I’ve already looked at the class schedule. “Maybe
it’s half past nine?”
"Well... I don't know. Maybe I'll have a friend come pick me up or I'll go myself." I guess I didn't even
think about how I was going to study. I don't know if I'm lost or not. I'll ask Foam and Dust. First, where
did you study? If North is free, I'd like to join him on a motorbike too.
“Yes.” P’Hill nodded. “If you can’t make it, call me.”
....
Another death!
I don't ask, I don't say anything or I'll die again. I'm worried about my health, especially my heart. When
I finish eating, I'll have to pay quickly because I heard the sound of thunder has returned.
"I'll give my own share." I was afraid that he would have to take care of me every time, so I quickly took
out my wallet.
"All right," said P'Hill, "first let's be lovers, now let's pay for it."
“We get separated, you know?” Then he gave me a gentle smile. Haha, I pouted and stuffed it.
The wallet itself went back to its original place. It’s so annoying.
The clerk gave P'Hill a sweet smile. I pretended to say something, but when P'Hill took me by the
hand and led me out of the store, That clerk made a face of shock. Completely speechless.
We then get into the same luxury car before slowly driving out of the parking area. P'Hill drives ten
million times smoother than P'Johan. Dad said that driving shows the personality of the driver.
That might be true. Does that mean that P'Johan himself is quite an angry person?
“Huh?” I raised my eyebrows in confusion. Why are you asking something like this? “Yeah, yeah,
why?”
"Oh... yeah." He then turned to look at the road in front of him. If you were to talk to him, normally there
wouldn't be any problems. But him coming to flirt with me or saying something like in the Moon
Star Contest episode is strictly forbidden. Absolutely not at all...
The car slowly stopped in front of the dorm. I opened the door and got out of the car, not forgetting to
say thank you for bringing me.
"Thank you for bringing me. Please be careful. It's about to rain," I said, if it rains, the road will be slippery
and dangerous. Both motorcycles and cars. Then P'Hill smiled.
“See you later.” When the other party said that, I smiled back and closed the door carefully before
immediately walking into the room.
“I’m here,” I shouted as I opened the door to my room and saw North sitting on the bed playing with
his cell phone. “Buy some food.” Hearing this, the person sitting on the bed hurriedly jumped up and
stood up, his eyes immediately shining.
I think P'Hill probably won't score any points. Because I care about everyone around me. North
quickly opened the box of rice and ate it with gusto.
"It's raining," North said, turning to look out the window. "Ter, close the window. It's going to rain."
Helpless A part of me was worried about the person who had just returned to the condo.
“It’s very cold. The air is cold and it’s raining. Will it still be this cold tomorrow?” I asked.
“I think it will be like this for several more days. Prepare an umbrella and a sweater as well,” North said.
Sigh, the weather is already going to be brutal. It's the first day of school. "Ter, remember you
said you wanted to work with me part time, now you can, serving food at a Japanese restaurant.
From six to ten at night."
“Oh, people there travel late at night, but it’s also nice when school is over. You don’t have to be tired
doing it every day. If you want some leave, you can exchange it with someone else, but they won’t
give you leave on Fridays. Because there are a lot of customers on Friday. And I’ll start working this
Friday, but…”
“Oh yeah, I saw him doing the ad. I still don’t know which club to join.” I thought as I thought about it.
Because I’m not a very active person.
“One year you have to join a sports club. And other clubs, I went and looked. Most clubs finish late.
There were some clubs that were dissolved. We have to do it quickly so we don’t waste time
doing extra work.”
"Yes, and there are a lot of people who think like us, who want to take it easy and that the clubs fill up
quickly, so most of them are already full."
“There is a club that does not have many members... Drawing club”
Normally a club like this must have a certain amount of people, right?
“I saw the reviews and they said that the instructors at the club were very fierce, so no one applied,
and they didn’t let in people who were already studying drawing, like fine arts, I saw that there.
There were already a lot of characters that needed to be drawn. Let’s try something new.”
“Hey North, ask me first, I can’t draw,” I shouted. Damn, drawing is something I don’t really like.
“Sigh, my life is over. The teacher is even more brutal. I bet every Friday will be hell for me,” I said,
sighing deeply.
“And the sports club, where will you be?” I asked.
“Football, I don’t know what else to sign up for. I don’t know how to play anything else,” North said.
I agree because I don't know how to play anything else either. It's probably football.
But I feel like P'Hill will be in the basketball club. Oh, it's good to be in football. Going to the club with
you is stirring my heart and risking me for nothing.
Confused!
Oh wow, he just let me know he's here when he doesn't normally do that... This is cute, I
think it must be true.
I just don't know how to respond. So I can only send emoji stickers.
"Oh", acepté.
"P'Hill asks if it's delicious," I asked North. The person asked nodded in response with a
mouthful of rice.
Hill Ratchakit: That's good. If you give bad things to the little ones, they might...
Someone might say something.
Easter: Who?
What's going on with P'Hill again? Has there been something strange since this
morning? Or... is it related to P'Johan?
"North"
"Mmm"
“Do you know P'Johan? The one who came to see me this morning.”
"No, do you?"
"Oh, really."
P'Johan is a barbarian.
Hill Ratchakit: I'll go prepare the lab first. Don't sleep late.
Next temple
“It’s late, animal!” North’s voice had been frantic since 8 am, causing me to shiver and
wake up in frustration. I saw the owner of the annoyed voice. Hurry up and dress up in
style.
“Damn it! What the hell are you going to do at eight? People go to sleep and
go to sleep.” I think he fell asleep once and then went back to bed.
Until I felt a force in my arm.
"Oh, trust me, go take a shower." Until then, I was caught by a good roommate. So I hurriedly took a
shower and got dressed while North ran out and left the dorm immediately.
"Alright, I'll take you first, your group is nearby." With that, North said.
He starts his motorcycle. I want to bow to the beauty who agreed to see me off. I
understand why North said he would be late soon.
Because now there were a lot of traffic jams and crowds like I had never seen
before. Everyone was rushing from one place to another and cars
and motorcycles were also stuck.
“Do I have to wake up at 5:00 am next time?” I asked North jokingly. “Good thing
you woke me up.”
Until my group arrived at almost 8:40 am North had to drive to the next faculty
building. I heard that engineering is on the opposite side of the university. I walked
towards the tired group, I don't know why seeing North driving like he was in a
hurry, but I can't help it.
hurry up because the traffic is so bad that I get so tired.
"Why are you here with a confused face?" Dust greeted me, walking alone. It was so
strange that I thought he would come with Foam.
“It’s a betrayal to take a girl from the Faculty of Science. Instead of coming to pick
me up,” Dust said, looking upset and pacing back and forth, it was concluded that
Foam knows a friend who lives in the same dorm. So he took her to study at the
faculty. Oh, wow… this is the real person who abandoned his friend.
“I came alone. Good thing we have a shuttle. But there were a lot of people, so I got it. That’s all. I’ve been
waiting since eight o’clock,” Dusty complained. “Let’s go find a classroom.”
"Where are you going? Our faculty building is this way," I protested when I saw Dust walking in the other
direction.
“Huh? Have you been able to see the class schedule? First period is a lab class in the medical
school building,” Dust said.
I'm lost... It's like the first day of school and we're already facing a tough battle. When we arrived at
the area in front of the medical school building, there were a lot of people there, probably because there
were some basic health subjects to study here. It makes the building so big that I dare to confirm here that
Dust and I are definitely lost. That's why we can't be trusted with the roads.
“Oh yeah, I was going to ask about the club. So, which club have you joined yet?” Dust asked me.
“Okay, write my name down too. Foam, no need. Let him go with the science girl.”
“Okay, I’ll tell North. What about the sports club? I’m going to play football.”
“Sign me up too. I don’t know how to play anything else anyway.” In short, North, Dust and I
are three people in the same club. As for Foam being addicted to women, karma has come to him
for abandoning his friend.
My first day of school was difficult. Foam started by entering the first lesson almost ten minutes late. It's a
good thing the teacher doesn't mind. I still haven't seen P'Hill. Also, I didn't dare send any messages
because I was afraid he would be busy.
Even though school ended at 4:00 pm, the same time as when I was in high school, the level of tiredness
was very different. Let me tell you, I was almost a vegetable. In the first class I paid attention and listened,
but in some subjects I really couldn't handle it.
Since North's building was close to mine, I asked him to pick me up. North also complains that
engineering is just as difficult. Studying just to survive is enough. I don't expect any honors anymore.
Oh, is it just the first day when all dreams are extinguished? And the person who got first place in
medical school is still a person? I returned to the dormitory so tired that I was almost helping North
up the stairs, probably because I was not yet used to studying at university. All you can do is open
the door. Then he immediately threw himself onto the bed.
"Hey, hey, hey, check this out. It's Cute Boy's page, Cute Girl is Live."
North held out his phone for me to see. I raised my eyebrows and looked at him.
The page will come up and actually do something.
“Hi everyone on the page, I’m Emmy, one of the page admins. Cute Boy, Cute Girl. I’m going to
interview Dr. Hill as promised.
We collected 30,000 baht and now we will deliver the money.” Then Amy took the envelope and handed
it to P'Dao. There are only comments saying that people on this page are late when they donate.
a lot
"Don't take it to buy someone who understands, P'Dao can take us to see Dr. Hill."
"I don't know if Dr. Hill will give you the interview. He seems in a bad mood today."
"Oh, why?"
“Dr. Hill is like that. When he doesn’t sleep, he gets irritable and I suspect he worked late last night,”
P’Dao said. I got up and turned on the computer because I thought if I looked at it from the computer
it would probably be more comfortable. There were more and more visitors, almost a thousand
people now.
: How exciting. He's here. We'll finally meet the doctor. Hey, I miss him so much.
During school holidays, I didn't sneak out to see him.
: Her angry face is beautiful. I've seen her before. I want to see her again.
"Ah, it seems someone already asked for it. Let's go. I hope the doctor doesn't kill
us," P'Emmy said and then everyone entered the rehearsal place where
were preparing to practice…
“Oh my god, Dr. Mind is here with you. Should we come to the interview another day?”
P’Emmy frowned, looking a little worried. I turned the camera to see P’Mind sitting
with some other people.
: Fern and Fah have given up? I don't see anyone talking about that.
: They've already broken up with each other. Dr. Hill is that clear, but I don't know what Dr. Mind
will do.
: Do you want to go to the meeting another day? Having a meeting in front of P'Mind is too much.
: I've been waiting for a long time. I had to postpone it because of Myth. Am I crazy?
“What should I do, Dao? I don’t have free time often, so I came here.” P’Emmy
turned to speak to P’Dao. He looked thoughtful for a moment, “Let’s go, Dr.
Mind must see him someday, no matter what. It’ll be on your page anyway, right?”
"Oh, okay, then let's go find Dr. Hill." The two brothers continued walking until they
found four people sitting at a marble wooden table not far from the pile. They are
P'Hill, P'Tonfah, P'Athit and that's P'Johan. It seems they are working on something.
P'Hill looked up with his hair slightly disheveled and his face extremely upset like I've never seen before.
His eyes are very fierce. If it were me, I wouldn't dare to get so close.
"Oh my God, oh my God, P'Dao, the doctor made a cruel face at me. I'm scared, oh God, but he's so
handsome, dragging and pulling my uterus so hard," P'Emmy said, pretending to be exhausted. She
slumped down and sat on the table next to him.
Wow, that's good. My heart is a little confused. Doctor, don't make that face.
: My heart is confused, huh? Take a knife and cut it into your little one, doctor. Cut into my heart.
: P'Tonfah, don't you think you would be interested in the camera haha?
: P'Johan, aren't you going to see the girls today? I'm really surprised to see this. Working with friends
555
: I also got to see P'Athit play football at a previous event. It was great.
“I’m here for an interview, Doctor. Do you have any free time?”
“Yes,” P'Hill said, smiling a little at the camera and putting down his pen.
He was writing something just now. But his eyes still looked annoyed. It was true that if P'Hill
didn't get enough sleep he would get irritated.
“That’s right. He’s been upset since morning. Work was so busy that he didn’t talk to… future
boyfriend,” P’Johan joked. What kind of boyfriend is this?
"Oh, really? It's hard to have a boyfriend who's a doctor." The number of viewers increased again and
everyone was giving her hearts. There are some sad faces mixed in. I don't know what sadness is.
"It's almost there, but you can take a break first," P'Johan said as he turned to ask someone else,
paying close attention to the camera. As for P'Tonfah, he still kept his head down and continued
writing.
“Okay, then shall we get up and sit somewhere else? This won’t bother Dr. Fa.” P’ Hill then nodded. He
then got up and went to sit at the next tables.
"Then hurry up. There is one comment I would like you to make first."
"If you ask who it probably isn't, right?" P'Emmy read the comments and turned around. Ask P'Hill. The person being
asked nods in response. Ah, if you get straight to the point.
I sat attentively watching the live broadcast in front of the computer screen. After a while, North came to
sit down as well.
I was actually quite excited about what I was going to ask him. And how will P'Hill answer? I hope
he doesn't tell me directly.
“What about your boyfriend? I mean, we’re talking to each other, right?”
"I'm just flirting with him," she said, then revealed a slight smile to the camera. She played along with
the comments until P'Emmy scolded that the stream would freeze.
“Can you tell me why it has to be this person? A lot of people like the doctor. I didn't see anyone
interested before.”
....
Even if we're not together! Even if I sit and watch the live broadcast, I can still die. What kind of person
causes such serious harm? Huh?
North laughed sheepishly before punching my arm.
“Damn, what the hell is wrong with your doctor? I'm embarrassed."
"Oh, I'm going to die too," I said, then turned to watch the live stream. P'Hill's words caused P'Emmy to
scream loudly. The comments section was equally excited.
“Okay, I’ll end the interview like this because my heart is shaking so much. Oh, no? Oh, I donated 30,000
baht. I’ll just ask a few things.”
more, okay?
“Does that mean the doctor liked this person from the beginning?”
"yes"
“Oh, that’s heartbreaking. So that means everyone who is in love with the doctor lost from the
start. They never had a chance.”
"About that..."
“Who are you? Cheating bastard. How did you win the doctor’s heart in the first place? We lost
before we even competed, huh!” he shouted.
P'Emmy, accidentally playing with me and laughing a little.
"Doctor, do you think that person will be watching the live broadcast?"
“So, do you have something to say to that person? I see that they haven't
“I haven’t said anything today.” P’Emmy’s words made P’Hill turn and stare into the camera
as if he was going to speak. What should he really listen to?
"Te extraño."
....
Hey, I'm so dead I don't know how to die anymore, the eyes he looks at the camera,
they really are like the eyes P'Hill likes to look at me with. Kind eyes.
“Wow, what was wrong with your vision just now, doctor? Will you melt the entire
university? I’m allergic to you. Let me tell you. I’ll ask again. The doctor just submitted
this because that person just came to study here, right? It shows that you’re a freshman.”
"yes"
"Then nurse."
"No."
"Administration"
"No."
“Oh, I said two already. What do you guys say?” P'Emmy read the comments.
There were so many people in the group that the person asking probably
couldn't choose as well.
"Engineering?"
"No."
: There are two more left. What should we do? I think it's a pharmacy.
"No."
"Oh, I couldn't guess right." I sat and watched and was amazed.
I hope no one mentions my faculty.
"veterinarian"
"yes"
Hey, why did you say yes to the last one? When P'Emmy guessed correctly, she screamed
loudly again. The comments just keep coming in non-stop.
“Oh, so you are not prepared for anything? That’s how it is. If the doctor comes and flirts with me, this will
be announced to the whole country. It is really something to be proud of.”
“So you’ve known each other for a long time, right? A third-year student at your old school?”
"yes"
“I heard you’re from another province, right? Did you make an appointment to study here?”
“Ahhh, the final destination. And what kind of person is he in the doctor’s eyes?”
“Well… cute, irritable and petulant. Plus, he likes to act stubborn sometimes.”
Hey, here it is again T^T Aren't you ashamed to say something like that?
“Yes, very lucky. What kind of merit did you get in your past life? Please give me some secrets so
that the doctor will love us like this.”
“Oh, may I ask you? Can you tell me where you met?”
So, did you like it? How long have you liked it?
“I can't tell you this. But I've liked him for five years."
“Dr. Hill, you are firmly in love. You haven’t even been with anyone for over a year. Hey, you
just like him, right?”
"It's not a relationship. You've liked him for five years. What a genius. I have no hope left. If you
lose, we all lose. I accept that, doctor."
“Alright, time is up. I’ll have to let the doctor go to work and practice Dao Duean, right? Let me
ask you something else.”
If we assume that we are lovers, will the doctor have anything to say to that person?
....
CHAPTER 21
(Painting club)
....
“Calm down, calm down, don’t lose your spirit, hey,” North shook me. He was
yelling next to me. I could hear everything, but it was like my consciousness had
really been lost.
Oh! What should I say to this person who will reply to me? Anyway, never win.
There is no shame in saying something like that in front of thousands of people.
Eh, although he didn't say who he is. But I feel a little sympathy for the listeners.
Others will probably be stunned.
But I'm dying T^T
Oh my god, that crazy doctor really did intend to give me a heart attack, didn't he?
Oh my god, I can't take it anymore. It's too real already.
Can I really be with someone like you?
A warm feeling spread throughout my chest. I don't know what it is, but it's warm, but also like it's
burning my heart. Until I'm afraid that one day I might really melt. Why is it so severely damaged?
"Damn. I'm so embarrassed, wow, what the hell is wrong with this doctor?" North
said as he turned to look at the screen he was watching live. It's both P'Emmy
and P'Dao. They screamed so loudly that they disregarded the people
listening to them. Including the comments that have increased so fast
that you can barely read it.
I'm glad I can at least see it on a screen.
But it's not good because there are thousands of people watching.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“I screamed, I screamed until my throat hurt. Doctor, my heart hurts. Are you going to be a
surgeon in the future? Please help me dissect my heart. How good is this for the heart?
I am jealous of that person. Dr. Hill in your past life, did you go to save the nation?”
"Oh, the comments are so fast that I can't read them in time. Please take it easy. Speak slowly. That's
all. People will really die because of the doctor's words. If you die in college, how will the
doctor handle it? Will you take responsibility?"
P'Emmy asked jokingly, P'Hill didn't say anything, just smiled. “I said just now that I would ask this
as the last question. But it's like... I can't just leave it like this. I'd like to ask one more time. Can we
talk a little more? Can you practice a little?” P'Emmy turned to ask P'Dao.
“Okay, then let me talk for a moment. Please bother the doctor a little more.” At first I thought it was
going to end like this, but then there was some additional conversation Haha. Part of me wants
to close the live stream, but another part of me wants to know more.
: Yes, that's good. Let's keep talking. I'd like to just sit and look at the doctor's face. I hope you stop
missing me a little.
: I'm secretly sad, but I support the doctor. Even if we are suffering, let him have it and be lucky.
:I want to have my own Doctor Hill. Ask Dr. Hill to wrap it up and take it home. Where else can I find a
perfect person with a determined love like this?
:The doctor's heart now has an owner. It's so satisfying that I spin my body around three times.
: In my past life, I must have really done something wrong, that's why I was born with so little luck in
this life. I'm going to make merits for a moment.
: I'm fine with Dr. Fah. P'Hill is probably not single anymore. Oh, I hope so.
“There are only comments of regret. Oh, little one, I'm not sorry. Less than them. I've been diligently
watching Dr. Hill since orientation day, freshman year.”
Suddenly, North's palm hit my shoulder so hard that I jumped and turned around. Turning around I
immediately frowned in question.
“So why are you so lucky? What did you do to make the doctor like you?”
“So you came to interview me? I don’t know. I don’t remember seeing him five years ago. I don’t even
know P’Hill.” I thought. North’s face changed to look annoyed.
“Oh, what? But you really envy a heartbroken person like me. I see someone in love like you. I’m really
hurt.”
“What? Come on, don’t look so upset. You’ll have to face it soon, trust me.” I said to comfort the person
sitting next to me. I think I understood the person who was excited. Because when I was in the mood,
I got angry at almost all people who were lovers.
“You don’t have to comfort me. How do you know I’ll ever meet you?”
“I can feel that in your past life you should have saved the nation alongside me,” I said jokingly,
causing North to laugh a little. The sad expression on his face disappeared a little.
"Oh, you and I have been friends for many lifetimes?" North said jokingly and patted my shoulder hard.
"Ah, then let's invite the doctor to talk for fun," P'Emmy's voice said. We stopped talking and turned
our attention to the screen.
“The doctor said he's liked her for five years. Or did he just know?”
“For five years. Did you know each other before that?”
“So why didn’t the doctor tell you? Why did you keep it to yourself for so
long?”
"Well..." P'Emmy asks. It made P'Hill go quiet and act thoughtful for a moment. It
would have been better if he had known from the beginning..., but it's no good,
is it?... because at that time Chris still liked P'Hill.
“At that time things weren't working out yet. And I still don't have enough courage,”
P'Hill said.
Hey! Damn if you don't look at me with that serious look in your eyes. The damage
wouldn't be that bad, right?
“Ah! The more I ask, the thinner my heart becomes. It’s no different than tissue.
Right now, it’s like the more I ask, the more it reinforces the fact that no matter
what, we will never get the doctor’s heart. Why is the doctor such a stable and loving
person? Because the doctor said that he would receive the best care possible. So
we don’t have to ask “What will it be like when they are lovers?” Well P’Dao
help me ask something, okay?” P’Emmy turned to ask P’Dao who was sitting on
the other side.
“Oh, you’re the representative of the page that’s coming to the interview. What do
you want me to ask him?”
Well, P'Dao already knows it's me. T^T People in the Dao Duean contest.
Everyone knows it. Plus, there are plenty of clues like this. Soon we'll all know for
sure.
“So let the doctor talk about the last picture. What does the caption say (I didn't smile
for the camera, but I smiled for the cameraman?)
I see you don't like taking photos. How much is the photo? P'Emmy turned to ask
P'Hill again. P'Hill's expression,
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
She seemed tired from work, she became a bit bored. From what I noticed.
“It depends on who’s taking the pictures,” P’Hill replied, causing the person asking the question,
including listeners like North and me, to accidentally gasp at the same time. Wait a minute, are
you talking like that?
"Scream, Doctor, are you saying that if I were the one taking the photo, the Doctor wouldn't want to
take it? Ahhhhh Normally, there aren't many photos of doctors posted on the page. Who would
dare to take a photo like this?" P'Emmy said, turning her body around as well.
“So I have to bother that young man to take a picture of the doctor and send it to the page. Otherwise,
we won’t have Dr. Hill’s picture on our page,” P’Emmy said. It was more like he was talking for fun.
: Oh, the doctor is going too far. T^T You know I don't like taking pictures. The picture is hilarious, but
it's too much to specify the person who took the photo like this: Do I have to take the photo secretly?
Normally, I take the photo secretly, haha.
"I have nothing to ask. Besides, I've bothered the doctor a lot.
It’s time for the doctor to go to rest. If it happens that the doctor is no longer single, that makes more
than half of the women in our university have withered. It’s good that there are three other good
doctors. The camera is planning to shoot off,” P’Emmy ordered. Then, the cameraman turned the
camera to P’Johan, P’Tonfah and P’Athit who were sitting at another table writing.
“There is still food for the eyes and the heart. You have probably already
You know, right? Next time I'll try to find an opportunity to talk to the other three people. There are only
comments asking for it. Please continue talking to Dr. Hill. But time is almost up.
“Thank you, doctor, too. Sorry to bother you for so long,” P’Emmy said, thanking Dr. Hill. He then
thanked her in return before saying some final words and closing the interview.
After watching it, P'Hill's interview only lasted a few minutes. But only a few minutes, but that was enough
to kill people. Sigh.
“You sigh very loudly,” North said before getting up from the table, stretching
and lying down.
“If everyone finds out it’s me, what will they do?” I asked, a little worried.
“Why are you thinking about that? You don’t have to do anything,” said the person on
the bed. He replied in a bored tone.
“…” I didn’t reply because I didn’t know what to reply. That’s… so why should they do
anything? If everyone knew it was me… There’s nothing wrong with this. Although I
had already told myself not to think too much about other people’s opinions, the
computer screen that opened the Facebook page had a notification that
someone had sent a message.
Easter: Yes
I started yelling at P'Hill in the chat. Oh, I really couldn't help but yell.
Hill Ratchakit: Really? But I think Ter must be red right now, definitely.
I also sent the angry face sticker. It's red, although it's very red...
Hill Ratchakit: I already told you that though. But let me tell you one more time.
Oh, he's not even on Chat? And so, I'll write a reply.
What do I say?
Hill Ratchakit: I'm about to practice. Have you eaten anything yet?
Easter: Okay.
Easter: Okay.
Seriously, you don't have to apologize. Well, P'Hill studied hard, so what?
Being president of the club again, when the school semester starts, I guess you'll be very busy, I
understand, I don't understand anything.
Easter: Uh-huh.
Even if you answer like that, I still don't understand that we will see each other tomorrow.
What does that mean? I probably won't come to the dorm as a surprise or wait to meet you in front
of the faculty.
I understand what it means to join, because today is the first year club selection day, part of
the fact that North signed up early is like reserving a spot. But you actually have to come and sign your
name to confirm that you really want to join the club. If you don't come within the day, your name will
be removed and you'll have to go find other clubs that join later.
I don't know if it was because they wanted unity or chaos. The university arranged for all the faculties
to come and sign in the same place. Even though it's different times, there are still a lot of people. This
afternoon belongs to my group and about three or four other groups.
“First years, everyone, listen up,” a teacher’s voice came over the loudspeaker. “Now everyone has to
choose a club. I’ve given you until 3:00 p.m. If your friend hasn’t come yet, please go on without
them. At 3:00 p.m. we will close the application papers. If you don’t submit the application on time, you
will have to register later. The university must take responsibility for itself. Be punctual.”
“You must select one sports club and at least one non-sports club. That means you can choose more than
one club. Understand that exactly, yes”
“In this area there are stands of various clubs that each of their senior clubs organizes. If you are
interested in any club, you can come in and ask.
If you want to join, please continue through the registration queue in an orderly manner. And each club
accepts a limited number of people. Please be careful with this.”
When the teacher finished explaining, everyone clapped their hands. It's now two o'clock in the afternoon.
This means that we have one hour to decide which club we want to join. Before it was crowded, and
when there were a lot of people, it was chaotic. Everyone went to look at the different stalls. The
stall area was spacious, so there weren't too many people.
"Ter, let's go. The football club has plenty, but it fills up fast," North said, pulling my hand and dragging
me through the crowd.
“But we already signed up in advance, right? I should have at least made a reservation under your
name,” I asked.
"Just make a reservation, but if it's more than half an hour, they'll delete the name
and add a new person instead."
"Oh," I nodded in understanding. I was initially going to ask if I hadn't seen him,
so I had to hurry. Another half hour, but when I saw him... I had to hurry because
there was a very long queue of people.
"What about the drawing club?" I asked, not sure if we'll get to sign there
when we're done here, will I be able to sign?
"Probably over time. I'll look into it. There shouldn't be too many people posting
about it."
“Let’s hope so,” I said, thinking of Dust because he said he would be at the same
club, so I called him and told him to come quickly. After a while, Dust came running
over and of course Foam, who left his friend, was no longer with him. The three
of us continued on. We lined up to sign together.
When we got to the front of the line, I found out that P'Athit was the leader of the
Soccer club because the third and fourth years won't be as busy with college
activities anymore.
You must have a project and internship. Therefore, second-year students were
given the responsibility of looking after first-year students.
“Hey, are you here to play football?” P’Athit greeted me in a good mood as I sat
down and filled out a long application form. Although there are many forms to fill
out at the same time, it still takes a lot of time.
"Oh, yeah." I wanted to reply that I didn't really know what to play, but I
probably couldn't.
“Uh… not at all.” I gave him a dry smile and then lowered my head to write the application. Why
does the application have as many questions as a knowledge test?
"Wow, I'm so bored. I must see him hanging around your faculty so often."
“Hill is very possessive. What if someone comes and does something? Nong, you must be in
trouble.” The other person’s words made me not know how to respond. P’Hill, would you come to see
me at the faculty? No. T^T And who else is going to play?
“Johan is in the basketball club with Hill. Johan doesn’t care about anything, so it’s easy to stay with Hill.
As for Fah, he’s in tennis… That’s all. He just talks about it. It’s very difficult to die.”
I turned to look at what P'Athit was saying. There were a lot of people, but if you looked closely,
you could see the man we just talked about walking in that direction, and he seemed to catch the
attention of the people around you as well. They all looked at him with shining eyes. Along with a slight
panic.
"Hey, hey, check out Dr. Hill," said a woman's voice nearby.
"Where?"
"Oh, I saw him. Oh, from afar I can still see how handsome he is."
“It's a shame she doesn't own her own heart. But that's okay.”
P'Johan who walks with him, they are also very handsome together. We will make a reservation."
And the girls screamed loudly. I don't know if you'll get used to it or not. I don't know if P'Athit will
hear this or not. But I, who was standing next to them, could hear it clearly.
"Ter... your boyfriend is here," Dust whispered as he sat next to me filling out the application until
I had to turn around and look at him. Whatever you say, everyone will hear it.
I, who am the same height as those two, understand it. But the problem
now is not this. The point is that P'Hill is coming. And I'm sitting here filling out an
application for a football club. Huh? I'm not acting right. Last night, P'Hill
just said that he misses me too.
Uh... More importantly, every single one of your words from yesterday are still
engraved in my ears T^T.
“Are your things ready?” P'Athit said as he waved to his three friends who had
stopped beside me, while I kept my head down.
“It’s full too. Well, your football club accepts a lot of people.”
"Ter, are you applying to join the football club?" P'Hill's voice asked me. I had to
raise my head to look at the owner of the voice.
It is the owner of the same voice from yesterday who said he would take care
of me. I don't know why this phrase repeats itself so much in my head.
"Hey, you don't have to blush just because he asked," North said until I had to turn around and look at
him again. Time to make fun of me?
"I've been wanting to move to the football club. Johan, Fah, would you like to
come with me?" P'Hill asked, giving a slightly mischievous smile to his two friends.
"Clear / Clear"
“Have you joined any other clubs yet?” P’Hill asked me. We moved to stand behind
the admissions counter so as not to get in the way of the people waiting in line.
"Uh, drawing," I replied, thinking P'Hill must have been surprised because he
knew I wasn't the best at drawing. And then I expected it because I heard it. Then
P'Hill raised his eyebrows.
“Drawing? Um…” P’Hill was silent for a moment. “Johan, do you know the drawing
club teacher?”
“Oh, Master Pattamawan, why, don’t tell me you’re going to join the Drawing Club?”
P’Johan raised his eyebrows in surprise.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“North,” I replied and pointed towards North. The person being pointed at turned to look.
When I said it was North, P’Johan raised his hand and brought it to his temples which
immediately tensed.
“Why?” I asked.
"It's, uh... nevermind," P'Johan denied. That's what we got down to. The more I want to
know, what's going on? If you have to say it, say it all.
"Okay. I'll come with you," P'Hill said. I wanted to keep asking P'Johan, but I had to
keep the question in my heart. Then we took a shortcut to the back of the arch. Because
there aren't many people.
“I told you I would take better care of you,” the tall man turned and said with a smile. As
gentle as ever. Those words made her hold her breath for a moment.
Suddenly, Wow! I can't breathe! The damage was more severe than what I saw live Haha.
“Didn’t you say you’d do that if he was your boyfriend? This isn’t happening yet,” I think,
remembering that yesterday P’Emmy asked if we could be lovers, right?
.....
!!!
“Your face is red again,” the tall man said, reaching out to gently pinch my cheek.
“Oh… don’t,” I said, pouting slightly. P’Hill smiled lovingly, then slowly let go of her hand, “Who are
you still not saying anything about?”
When I turned to look at the two people behind me, I found that they were staring at each other. North
and Dust have been watching them.
looking at me from time to time. He also raised his hand to rub around his nose as if I'm about
to say 'It stinks of love
"Are you crazy? There are so many people. Just this, people will look at each other and it will be bad." I
think this is where you said you wouldn't let others know, is that true?
"What's good?"
"If there were any thieves lurking around like that," P'Hill leaned in close and whispered softly. "It's
annoying," P'Hill said. I felt strangely goosebumps at the cold tone of his voice.
"No, nada."
I frowned at the person walking next to me, but before I could ask any more questions, we arrived at the
painting club booth.
It seems like there are few people compared to other clubs.
“Join the drawing club.” There was a man sitting in front of the admissions counter, his face smiling. They
looked more like freshmen. I nodded in response and immediately filled out the application.
“Thank you for joining our club. Our club meets every Friday in the old arts building. The club meets at
4:00 p.m.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“We will finish by six at the latest,” explained the person in front of us.
Clear sound
"Can you introduce yourself? We'll all be friends from the same club. My name is 'Meteor'.
First year, Faculty of Science." The other person revealed a wide smile.
“My name is North. First year engineering.” North introduces herself. Her name is Meteor. It’s a
girl’s name. I guess it came about because my parents prayed for it. Definitely a child from a meteor,
otherwise she wouldn’t have been named that.
“My name is Dust nice to meet you I am in veterinary school.” After a while we were about to
return.
Meteor greeted P'Hill first.
“Uh… Dr. Hill, right? Would you like to join the painting club? Meteor invites people like P’Hill to
join the strange color painting club. I haven’t seen you draw even once.”
“Sure,” P’Hill replied. Which was something that left me so stunned that he started filling out his
name on the application form. “Can I write my friend’s name?”
“Oh, yes.” Hearing this, P’Hill proceeded to write down three more names. There was no need to guess.
They were definitely the names of P’Johan, P’Tonfah and P’Athit.
“Thank you. If the doctor comes to join our club, there might be people interested in the club.
There are definitely more of us,” Meteor said happily. As for P’Hill, he smiled and accepted the
thanks.
When all the business was finished Dust asked to leave first because he had business to attend
to. As for me, I had to leave with North. But there seems to be someone who doesn't want me
back.
“Would you like to grab something to eat before you leave?” P’Hill asked, but I
could sense that it was more of a command phrase… “Nong North, do you want
to go together?”
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Uh… uh, no thanks. I don’t want to bother you,” said North, who likes free things and has become a
considerate person.
"I don't mind," P'Hill said, so North couldn't help but join us. Before that, we stopped
by to see the P'Athit boys first. It seemed like there was still a row of football clubs left… It's different
from other clubs that have started to pack up all their booths.
“Are you going back now?” P’Johan asked as he sat sadly in the document storage area. I saw a
complaint that P’Athit used it to sort documents.
"I was just leaving, but Athit is using me as a slave. I don't know what kind of documents I'm separating.
I'd rather you come and do it instead," P'Johan complained.
"Don't use Hill, you have to because you won't be doing group work." P'Tonfah said. "Hill, you can go
first. Don't forget to work."
“Hill,” P'Johan called. “Then call me and tell me,” the other part said, P'Hill opened his mouth and agreed.
Then the three of us get into the same luxury car. North is very excited to ride in the car. I am
relieved to know that North is here. At least P'Hill won't dare to deceive me that much.
"Hm... really?" P'Hill asked North with interest, not even looking at the food the waiter was serving.
“It’s true, he did come to ask for advice at first, Phi. He seemed really worried when you
said you were going to flirt with him. His mouth says it’s difficult, but his face is as red as a tomato.”
Very bright. If you tell him, don't you think I'll be embarrassed? T^T.
"Please tell me... Actually, he secretly likes you since high school."
"....."
After hearing this, the tall figure sitting in front of him revealed a wide smile before turning to look
at me with a happy expression.
!!!
CHAPTER 22
“Can you tell me if you like me?” P’Hill raised his hand to his chin and stared at me
without taking his eyes off me. As if he wanted an answer, North, who was beside
me, sat up and laughed with great satisfaction. Don’t let this get to you. Remember this,
North.
"I won't tell you," I said, popping some rice into my mouth to ease my embarrassment.
"You haven't told me yet at all."
..... I stayed quiet and didn't answer for a while. I remember the moment before P'Hill
told the story, I was the one who said I didn't want to know yet. But now things are
better. I'm curious to know how P'Hill liked me for five years.
"Okay, I'll tell you," P'Hill said, "But after Ter agrees to be my boyfriend now, is that
okay?"
"This is cheating," I said, frowning once. "This is P'Hill going to ask about you. Am I
your boyfriend every day T^T?"
"Nong North, do you know why Ter refuses to be my boyfriend?" P'Hill turned to ask
North. The person being questioned hurriedly swallowed his rice
to quickly answer, why?
you want to expose me like this?
“At first he said he didn’t trust you, but as he went back and forth, I saw that you were
being this clear. I don’t know why he’s trying to play a trick on me,” North said before
turning to stare at me.
"Don't play so rough, you."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"You have to say it big at once." I think using that is really annoying. Guys, I don't want to play
hardball. I just thought I'd like to spend some time studying. Just a little bit. North himself also told me
to look at it for a long time.
And then there was a conversation between us. Most of it will be North, who told me stories so
frantically. I really wanted to scold him, but I was considerate of P'Hill's exposition from the
beginning. P'Hill seemed to like almost every story I told him and seemed very pleased to
know how much I really thought about him.
Look at him... smiling so widely it's annoying. When we finished eating P'Hill took us back to the
bedroom.
“Thank you so much for the food,” North said as he raised his hand in thanks. P’Hill smiled and
accepted. Oh, why does he look so…
"Yes, see you later," P'Hill said with a friendly smile. Then the luxury car drove away.
"Who said P'Hill is cold? He seems very kind and friendly." North said as we walked into the
room.
“Oh, you told him everything about me. You are a traitor. Why did you do that? You revealed
everything to him,” I said in a vengeful tone with a repulsive look. The other party let out a light laugh
at my response.
“Why are you embarrassed? You’re just playing around. He’s so clear, how can you be too?” North
said.
"That's right. But at first I thought maybe the doctor didn't really love you. But from what I've
seen, he's very serious about you, if you love him, there's no reason to wait."
“Why are you waiting? As for the doctor, we have been waiting for a long time. In
the past, time has proven that P’Hill will never change no matter what happens…
Your words are very harsh, I guess because I ate delicious food today, haha,” North
said while laughing, very proud of himself. I pursed my lips and put it once. But when
I put his words into thought It’s true. There’s nothing to argue about.
"I'm only good with other people," North replied with a sigh.
I thought that was something he was excited about. He probably doesn't want
to say. How much is that?
"You too... I don't know either. You're really weak-hearted." You'll die of shock. —
Will you die of shock? " Phi asked you to be her boyfriend
in front of the entire university. What should you do? After that, you can't refuse."
“No, what? You are at the level of Dr. Hill. Do you think there is anything
that is impossible? If he does it for you,” North’s words were right again.
P’Hill once went and announced in front of Dao Duean that “Ter is yours,” and he
also said through a live broadcast in front of thousands of viewers that he would
come back to take care of me.
“Oh my God, I can’t stand it. Honestly, I really couldn’t stand it.”
“I don’t know, but I think I probably already know. P’Hill is a person who cares
about others.”
"Because you've never honestly told him that you like him," North said, "if you tell
him, he'll probably be happy."
“I don’t dare, North. If I were half as brave as P’Hill, that would be great.”
“At first you said you didn't dare, right? But because I don't want to lose.
You went to another round and then gained courage. You don't want to lose your
Phi again, do you?
"..." I paused for a moment to ponder North's words. "Oh, that's true."
Tuk tuks, loaded with coal, cars going up the bridge, cars going down the bridge, cars turning left,
cars turning right, jolting and jolting.
The atmosphere to welcome the new first-year students was very cheerful. My superiors gathered in
the animation room.
There are many activities. Both teach singing. Cheer up for Sports Day, teach dance songs and
reveal the code.
“Really tired. It’s time to reveal the code. Who knows the code? Then you can go find me. As for
anyone who still can’t find Brother Code, they will definitely be punished.” Then, everyone in the
first year stood up and walked towards the second year in shock.
As for me?
“Not yet,” I replied seriously. “Where will I find time to come and see you?”
"Me too."
In short, there are three of us. No one has been able to find the Brother Code yet.
“Those who have not complied with the Brother Code must be punished. Come out and stand in front.”
Oh my God, I don’t know how embarrassed I am to have to stand in front. Although I have friends
“I have warned you that if you do not find it, I will punish you for the shame. It is an
absolute disgrace. Brothers of recreation, please give me some equipment.”
Several other older kids brought out a lot of gear. I felt bad, and hey, what was that? T^T There were
animal costumes, fruits, pajamas, women's clothes, sarongs, and many more to wear. Ah!!!
And my request did not come true. God is not on my side at all.
We drew lots to see who gets to wear what. At least I pray we're wearing something other than a
tank top and a sarong.
"Hahahaha Foam, girl, where are you going to shower on the water dock?" I joked with Foam
after he was forced to wear a sarong.
So where's the hat? Take that shower again. It's a good thing he didn't take his shirt off.
"Come on, don't think too much. Look at Premdee, in a tank top. He's way more stressful than you,"
Dust said, pointing at the person who had the worst luck. Today, think of a man who has to be
forced to wear a small T-shirt. That person should feel.
How do you wear it over a student shirt? It's probably very compressed.
“But you're still a good bastard Dust. You can wear pajamas.”
Dust was forced to wear pajamas sleeping in a horizontal pattern, using two hair bands. Then put on
makeup by applying lipstick in circles on the cheeks and then use a paint paste to scribble all over the
face. It's like falling asleep and being made fun of by the friend who drew it. What kind of
face is that? But everyone was wearing makeup.
“So what the fuck are you, Ter? An eggplant demon?” he asked.
Foam. I sighed deeply as I looked at myself. Yes, I became an Eggplant Demon. Also, I don't know
if the budget ran out or what, so it turned out to be an eggplant hanging around the body until
that was weighing down everywhere. At least it would be nice to have a cute costume
like the person wearing a strawberry suit.
“Oh, I get itchy from the oily leaves. It’s also nice to have a banana monster friend.” I
turned to hug the neck of my banana demon friend, Film.
The poor guy had bananas hanging all over his body.
"One hundred for a comb. Hey shit, don't come and rip off my bananas," he shouted.
Film. Foam snatched a banana from him and ate it.
“I’m not starving here. Bananas are still edible, you idiot. Eggplant is useless. Even
if you eat it, it doesn’t taste good,” Foam said.
“I’m full of nutrients,” I argued, my head feeling tight from being tied down. And my
face was very sticky from the kind of makeup on display. The mirror is stressful. Red
lipstick circled my cheek, with black lines marking the cat’s whiskers.
“Everyone, come and line up. We’re going to go out and show off our clothes.” I
almost gulped when I heard the words that we had to go out. “The youngest one who
didn’t dress up also came. We’re going to see off a friend.”
“We will start by dancing in front of our group. Then go to all the other faculties on this side right
away.” Other faculties on this side are the faculties of medicine, pharmacy, all health fields. Including
many other faculties as well. “I really want this to spread throughout the university. But now I am
too tired, but last year my class toured the entire university.”
"Ter, you are close to me," said the banana demon. I nodded towards him. It is best to
be with the same people because of the loud sound of drums in front of our group,
making people nearby come to take a look, take photos, and record some videos. I
would be happy to give you happiness.
Give it to everyone, right T^T?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Dance a little harder. Little Strawberry dances very well. Come on, one more time." I felt even more
embarrassed when more people came to watch.
People passing by also began to take an interest.
"The person wearing the bear costume is very cute. The waist is also nice. I'm screaming."
We heard voices from the audience from time to time until we moved to the area in front of the
medical team. Oh no, I wish P' Hill wasn't here.
“Can I take a picture with you?” a voice shouted behind me. When I turned around I saw a small woman
holding a cell phone asking to take a photo.
"¿A mí?"
"Yes, eggplant".
“…Yes.” I smiled widely and took the photo. I couldn’t believe that someone would come and ask
me to take a photo, but being called Nong Makhuea Muang isn’t a good thing at all.
“A year for everyone. Repeat after me,” said one of the cheerleaders through a megaphone.
“Doctor”
Hey, hey, hey, don't call the doctor like that. If he really went out to look, what would he do? T^T Soon
there were many people up on the balcony to look down from the upper floors or even go down to look
down.
“Hey, hey, this year’s animal group is dancing again. The set was even better than last year.” The
sound of drums sounded as a signal that it had begun. Oh, I’m tired. The set was heavy. Every
song and dance steps were all timid.
"Your doctor is here," Dust whispered. It makes me have to turn around and look into his eyes immediately.
¡P'Hill!
Hey, how did you get here? I hadn't seen you before. He was standing with the other doctors and I
knew he was a doctor because he was wearing a white coat.
P'Hill gave me a small smile before laughing a little. The music starts to dance.
Oh, don't look. You'll see me when I'm an eggplant demon. Nooooo T^T
“Hey, the doctor came down to take a look. You need to flirt a little like that.”
Is that so? The voice from the megaphone rang out along with the sound of the drums.
This must be a joke.
Playing and having fun in groups. On orientation day, we saw them making fun of each other.
“Talk to me, even though I am a dog doctor. But I can protect your heart.” This seems to have
embarrassed the women a lot. Unlike the men who are tense and don’t dare to speak.
“Talk and dance too. I’m looking at each person’s mouth. Now give it to the young man. Just say it
out loud.”
Why do I have to say something like this in front of P'Hill? T^T I secretly looked over. It seems
that P'Hill's gestures are funny. He raises his phone to take a photo of me too.
“Damn it, why do I have to do something like this? Just now I was called Nong pareo too,”
Foam said, close to tears. His hands fluttered and he tried to dance along to the music. Dancing
is also difficult.
"I understand. Just now they called me Nong Makhuea Muang too," I said pleasantly.
“Oh, a guy in pajamas like you doesn’t have to say anything. Do you want to trade clothes?”
"I'm not changing clothes. I get stressed when I see them wearing them. Be careful not to drop the
eggplant, you idiot. It's on your shoulder."
"Fuck," I cursed helplessly before stopping dancing and tying up the purple eggplants with a straw rope
like before, if it comes off, it will be even more embarrassing and I will die.
Curse...
"Sal al frente".
Lamentable...
"How funny, animal! Don't pull me, no!" I screamed. Why do you have to do this to me? When I
only stopped for a moment, wow!
“What’s your name? Let me see your name tag.” Until then, I was moved to the front of the
line.
“Nong Easter, code 034, Nong Makhuea Muang, who did not find the code. Also, he stands still
and does not dance.”
"Why don't you dance?" Then he handed me a megaphone to let me answer the question. I
was so embarrassed that I didn't know how to feel embarrassed in front of so many people anymore,
why do you have to come?
Being in this suit and being called T^T again
"Uh..." I took a deep breath. I don't know how to respond. Why do I feel intimidated? T^T
“Oh, I’m not kidding you. We’ll go to the dental group next.”
Thank you doctors for coming to see us." I didn't turn to look at P'Hill because I was
embarrassed and immediately walked over to another group.
“I’m so tired,” Foam complained after the brothers’ punishment was over and we returned to the
group to change clothes. By the time he’s done, it’s almost nighttime. “So, how do you get this
sarong off?”
Why is he so tied up?
"There's a clasp on the back." I think I want to take this outfit off.
Also, but wait until you get to the locker room.
"Uh... Little Brother," a voice called from behind, causing me to turn around and look. There were
three older men. And one of them asked me
“I want to take a photo too. Can you please?”
“Me?” I pointed at myself. I didn’t think there would be a man asking to take a photo too.
"Yes, eggplant".
Damn, I've turned into Little Eggplant, haven't I? T^T That older brother gave me a wide, kind smile.
“Yes,” I said, shuffling along in an eggplant-colored suit to stand next to him to take a photo before his
friend took it.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"I heard what was said in the medical school courtyard," the older man said, "My name is Night
and I'm in dental school."
"Oh, it's nice to meet you." I didn't know what to say, so I just said that. Why did this
dentist come and ask me to take a photo and introduce himself?
"At first I was going to ask to take a photo of the moment when he came to dance in front of the group
of older people, but I didn't have time. I saw that you are very cute."
“Thank you,” I gave him a wry smile, not knowing how to act when people came up to congratulate me.
“Uh, I have to get back quickly. See you later. I’ll tag you in the photo on Facebook.” After
saying that, he quickly walked away. I haven’t even gotten around to asking yet. How did P’Night
get on my Facebook page? He’s really getting there so fast.
"Who is it?" Dust and Foam asked who were waiting for me.
“Oh, when I wear this outfit, people come up to me and ask to take pictures like never before. Is the outfit
really that strange?” she asked.
Foam.
And then we, the weirdos, arrive at the faculty locker room, the people who didn't need to dress up
left. It's just us and the older ones who have to pack up the gear.
“Hey, hey, look at me,” someone shouted to everyone inside. The room was interested and immediately
turned to look at him.
“Why is it so hard to get out?” Dust complained as he worked with Foam to remove the eggplant from
me. “It’s all tangled up. Can we get some scissors and cut the straw?”
“No, they said to take it easy because they will use it again later.”
“Damn it, how can I use it? The eggplant withered first.”
"I don't know. They said you shouldn't cut it." I said angrily, looking at the banana demon... It's
equally difficult.
“Yes, that’s right, he’s still wearing a lab coat. I guess he just left the lab. So why did he come here?
Our group right now.”
"O.…"
"The doctor said in an interview that she was flirting with someone from the Faculty of Animal Studies.
She must have come to see that person." A woman from the equipment department screamed
loudly.
Getting everyone in the room excited too.
“Hey, we’re about to find out who it is, right? Follow me secretly and take a look. Is there anyone still
in our group right now?”
“Dr. Hillllll, who are you looking for?” The older woman came out.
I call P'Hill. I don't know what happened because I still can't move.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“I have come to see Master Ketsarin. Is the Master here?” I heard P’Hill’s voice near the front of the
room.
“I think he’s still there. Master, he’ll die if he comes home late.”
Then I saw P'Hill and that person stop in front of the room. He's wearing a lab coat and holding a
large stack of documents.
"Um, thanks," P'Hill said before looking back at the room, then flashed a slight smile and walked out.
Probably no one noticed his smile at this point.
moment.
“But being close to her makes me wonder what perfume she uses to make her smell good all the
time.”
“Can I just be Mano’s boyfriend? But he didn’t come to see that person, so I was bored and thought
I’d secretly follow him and take a look.”
And the elders' words made Foam and Dust exchange mocking glances.
“Aren’t you going to say anything? Aren’t you going to leave something behind? You have such a hot
boyfriend,” Dust whispered playfully.
“I’m not her boyfriend yet. Now you can concentrate on taking the eggplant from me.” I said, my
voice low because I was afraid that the people around me would hear it.
"She said your boyfriend smells good too. If it were me I'd die of jealousy," Foam said.
Oh, what's wrong with them? They can stay on wheels. But as far as I know,
P'Hill doesn't wear perfume. I didn't see a single bottle of perfume in the room.
"Seriously, aren't you jealous?" Foam asked again, causing me to frown at him once. If you ask me
if I'm jealous, it's just a little, I know the doctor likes me. Another thing is because of trust.
“Do you want this? The doctor is coming back down. Should we ask about that person?” The older
woman’s angry voice had not stopped.
Looks like P'Hill passed by there. That's going to be a big problem.
“It’s okay if you don’t tell me. Let’s talk. With someone just to talk to. We’re happy too.”
"Ah, are you saying that you like her without expecting anything in return?"
“Yeah, just go and ask, there’s nothing wrong with it, right? Just being around you makes me feel
satisfied, let’s just be Mano’s girlfriend for now.”
“You're thinking too much. There was nothing the doctor said that would make me agree with you.”
And taking off my eggplant costume was a success. I have to thank my kind assistants like Foam
and Dust. Even though I took off my costume, I was still itching for the leaves.
“Did you hear that? What are you learning to do?” said Foam “Why are there only people talking
about this?” What do you want me to do? T^T
"You can do anything. The doctor is still that clear with you."
“I don’t know what to do. Should I go and tell them that person is me? Crazy.”
"Wow, it's you." Foam sighed deeply. As for Dust, he looked up sympathetically at me. Why do I
hate seeing him so much?
“Come on, are you pretending to push me when the doctor passes by?” said the same older woman.
"Oh, no? Hey, hey, her boyfriend is here. We need to get over it. Let's talk for a minute," the woman said,
then sighed deeply. Does the supposed boyfriend mean P'Hill?
"There you are." I was packing my things and turned to look at the same image as before. It was the
eldest brother and P'Hill standing and talking in front of the room with older friends who secretly
stand behind the wall to provide support.
“Ter, do you accept it?” Foam said. I looked back at him once before. Go back and finish packing.
“Well, if you're not here then it's bad, what documents did you bring to the professor? Actually”
"Oh, did the doctor also help the teacher do the first year lab? He's so good that he'll make it to
the second year. I want to do the doctor's lab."
I don't know why that old man is so good at inviting people to talk. They probably knew each
other before.
“Oh, that’s right. The doctor lives in a condominium near Wong Wian Yai, right? You can get there halfway.
My friend is busy today.”
“You shameless bastard, why aren’t you so brave?” said a friend. He was hiding near the wall, whispering
curses. I heard this because we were about to return. P’Fai has a motto of earning a lot of shame.
Where can you easily find an opportunity to talk like that?
“Hey!” I accidentally exclaimed in shock when Foam suddenly pushed me towards P’Hill and… P’Fai. I
staggered until I almost hit P’Hill.
"..." P'Hill turned to look at me in confusion. He only became concerned when he saw it was me. Oh,
Foam, what are you going to do to help me get her down first?
“Uh… Nong Ter, is something wrong?” P’Fai asked. He heard the soft whispers of the two bastards that
sounded like he should just talk.
So what should I say?
I think it's true... Yes, I'm hungry right now. How do I know what the people who told me to take out
two things mean? P'Fai's face was very confused. Including the two boys in the back.
"Yes, I'll take you out to get something to eat," P'Hill said in a soft, deep voice. A strong hand
reached out and gently grabbed my hand and led me away from here immediately amidst P'Fai's
bewilderment. When I turned around, I saw Foam and Dust walking in the other direction. I guess they
might have returned.
"Do you want to eat anything in particular?" the person holding my hand asked.
"Uh… ramen".
"Yes." The tall man turned and smiled sweetly at me, before being led to walk towards the
row of teachers.
"You took a photo, right? Delete it," I said. It would be embarrassing. Why should I take a photo?
“I don’t want to and this…” P’Hill stopped walking before turning to look at me. “The rash is
gone.” His hand reached out and gently rubbed the back of my neck. The reason I’m itchy is
because of the eggplant leaves. I didn’t know I had a rash.
“You better apply the medicine first,” a tall figure in a robe said before leading me into the medical
building and then entered the hospital room. “Is there a hospital room here too?”
Besides, P'Hill has the key. "Sit back and wait." When I was in the hospital room with P'Hill, who was
also wearing a gown, I felt even more…
It's like being with a real doctor, but P'Hill is actually a doctor...
I sat down easily in the chair. It would have been nice to have applied the medicine first.
Otherwise, I probably would have scratched myself until my skin fell off.
"Don't scratch it," P'Hill said, gently using his hand on the side where I was scratching the back of my
neck. "It'll be worse than before."
P'Hill sat down on the chair. He dips the medicine bar into the rash and gently applies it to
the rash around the neck and hair. The image in front of the other person is applying the medicine. It
makes me think of when I first met you. P'Hill, this is the first time.
....
....
CHAPTER 23
(Passover)
In Physics class, the teacher told the class to do old papers for us. When you finish
it, send it in before the end of the period. We will sit in random groups. There are Mick
and I, two men. The other three were women who were having fun together.
“Seriously, you definitely won’t miss it. I also took a great photo secretly the other day.
Take a look.”
After saying that, he took his phone and showed it to his friends. "He took his shirt off
his pants. It's so bad."
“Seriously, wearing gym clothes is good. But I really like it when he wears a school T-
shirt. The more he sweats, the more he gets soaked. This school T-shirt is also
a bit thin.”
“Can you guys keep it down, people are working and can’t concentrate,”
Mick, sitting next to me, complained, causing the three girls to immediately turn around
and glare at her.
“Don’t talk too much, Mick, you’re copying our work. There’s still a face that says I can’t
concentrate.”
“Do it yourself, Ter always finishes the job first.” Eve said so and turned to look at me.
"He's another level," Mick said, "he was already finished when I was home."
“Oh, we copied the work. Hey, we always finish the work at home.
“I never had to rush to do things in school,” I said proudly. I don’t know what makes me
proud to plagiarize so quickly.
"Oh, now that the work is done, let's come talk. Hey, look," he said and handed me his
phone to show me a picture of someone in a high school uniform, a shot of him kicking
a ball in the
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Yes, we have seen this picture three times already. This morning, Ruby brought
us this photo to look at,” I said angrily.
“I watched it until I got bored. I listened to it until I got bored. How hot is P’Hill? All
day long, the ladies in our class keep talking about this,” Mick complained again
before lowering his head and continuing to copy his work.
“Well, he’s handsome, he’s also cool. Sports day is coming up these days,
so he has to practice a lot. He goes out on the field every night, you know. He
also studies well, I heard his family is rich.”
“You girls are very clever with your imagination. You haven't even realized it yet.
met the real one. Have you talked to the boy yet?" Mick asked.
“I’ve seen it before,” I said, thinking of people who often find themselves in
the same predicament. Women who are in love with P’Hill. She’s in the 5/12 grade.
My school in the high school department has rooms 7 through 12, which are
science and math curricula. Room 12 is the King room, and I’m in the Mathayom
4/7 room.
It's a normal science and math room, which is good. I don't want to study too
much. Just this, I have to copy the work until my hands hurt.
And this?
Years ago when I was in 3rd grade. I heard the news that there is a senior in 4th
grade. One of the new people moved there, his name was P'Hill and he came from
a famous boys' school. I don't know why he moved here. Also, he is a very
handsome person. He studied well in the King's hall. He was good at sports, so
he became the interest of everyone in the school. At that time, I still couldn't meet
P'Hill because the high school and middle school divisions were separate classes,
but I heard his name very often.
When I saw it, I wasn't surprised that girls would yell like that when I was in high school. I would
see it more often, sometimes in the cafeteria, walking next to each other, in the gym, or the most
common place I would see it was in the library because I was a librarian at the library. And he
would often come to borrow books as well.
It's probably because he likes to read books and is good at studying. And it is said that he doesn't
have a girlfriend, so the girls get even more excited.
But I've also heard a lot of rumors about a romantic relationship.
with a person.
"Have you ever met the real person? What was it like?"
"I want to know what men think about my boyfriend." P'Hill will find out.
What is the imaginary boyfriend of the entire school?
"He's handsome".
"How handsome?"
“How handsome? Handsome is handsome.” I replied confusedly. This woman likes to ask weird
questions. How handsome is he?
"Just handsome, cute, cool, darkly handsome, whatever," Eve said, and I turned to ask Mick for his
opinion. But he shook his head, pretending not to notice.
"He's kind of cool, like an athlete," I said, answering the question I've heard a thousand times.
“Yes, athletes are great, but when I saw him studying, I thought he was fit to be a doctor.”
"Dr. Hill? I can stay here. If I were a doctor, that would be great."
“There are actually a lot of people who like it. Why don’t you just give up?” Damn Mick for asking
that.
"Oh Mik, don't give up on your dreams. There are a lot of people who like you, you know. But what can I
do? He's one of the reasons that made me want to come to school. Sigh. But deep down, I know there's
no way he'll ever be my boyfriend. He really is a person of that level."
“Come on, being a fan is good. I heard the news that Noey went yesterday to confess his love to P'Hill.”
“You can ask him, even the beautiful older people have already gotten plenty of birds.” And then
the boring gossip of the girls continued between Mick and me. Seriously, I hear about you almost every
day until I get bored. I only know you from the stories the girls tell.
At almost six o'clock in the evening, when everyone should have gone home, I, who was in the library,
had to put the books in their proper places. I compiled a list of books that had been
borrowed.
Including reviews in case any book is missing.
"Phanupong, come see the teacher." I turned around when the library teacher called me.
"yes"
“Help me with this.” The teacher bent down to look for something, then handed me a notebook.
“Someone forgot this notebook several days ago. The teacher has been waiting for a long time and no
one has come to ask.”
Please help me return it to the owner.”
“Yes, then I’ll be going,” I said, raising my hand in greeting before walking over to pick up my own
school bag. But who does this book belong to? I don’t even know many people. Will the owner ever be
found? Name: Mr. Ratchakit Patcharakitithorn, nickname Hill, grade 5/12.
Ah... His name is Hill, Mathayom 5/12 Oh... That guy Hill. The person I have to listen to every day...
I thought about giving it to a friend from class, but I'm sure everyone would try to
grab this notebook so better not. I opened the notebook secretly.
I really want to know what notebooks people study. What will it be like if you are strong and skilled?
Oh, your handwriting is very beautiful and you write it neatly. Although it is not very colorful, it is suitable
for a good man. It is considered very interesting to read. Or should I keep this notebook secret
in case I reach Mathayom 5 so I can have the answers to see? Wouldn't that be nice? Doing that would
be a shame.
As we passed the football field, we found that there were quite a few people, especially a woman sitting
on the sidelines attentively watching the football players. I remember this morning Eve said Today,
P'Hill
He's also going to be playing football, so I'd better stop by and see him.
I walked to the area where the athletes were resting. I saw about three men. Four people were
sitting there drinking water. I slowly approached them to say hello.
"Eh, Phi."
"Huh? Oh, there it is. Why are you looking for it?"
“Damn Hill!! Someone’s looking for you!!” I couldn’t even finish my sentence. One of the Phi yelled at
P’Hill, who was warming up in the middle of the field, not far away. Then I see that he turned to look at
us with a surprised expression,
"There's a Nong coming to see you!!" Phi shouted again. Until P'Hill nodded and said
I'd never seen P'Hill this close before. Maybe I did, but I didn't notice.
When I looked closely, he was... Really handsome, just like everyone said. His NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION,
FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
His hair was slightly wet from sweat, making him even more appealing to the eye. P'Hill raised his
eyebrows and looked at me in confusion.
The other person accepted the notebook. "Oh, yes, it's mine... Where did you find it?"
P'Hill asked.
"The library."
"Yes, thanks".
"Yes." I nodded. P'Hill gave me a sweet smile, so I smiled back politely before leaving the area.
“Uh… Nong.” I turned around because I heard P’Hill calling out. It seemed like the other party was thinking
about something.
"Yes?"
"Yes, it seems that they also called P'Hill the next morning." A friend who was in class strangled me hard.
Because everyone becomes an eyewitness to the incident where I returned the notebook.
“Seriously, why are you in such a hurry to hand it over? Instead of handing it over to us first, I'd like to be
the one to return the notebook to P'Hill.”
“I didn’t think about it. What did I do wrong?” I said quietly. “He came to the library
often. If you want to see them, come to the library.”
“Oh, really? But we were on duty at the library. We see each other almost all the
time. He likes to go up and read books with his friends.” Because librarians
schedule their shifts every day. I have shifts on Tuesdays and Thursdays. When
I go to the library at night, I see P'Hill almost all the time, but only some days, like
yesterday, I didn't see him… I suspect he's practicing soccer.
"I wonder if our horoscopes and theirs don't match up." Sigh.
But yesterday when I saw him practicing, I was satisfied. I'm sorry he didn't take off
his shirt. All his other friends took theirs off. Why doesn't he take his off too?
“I've never seen P'Hill take his shirt off either. I want to see it."
“What about this sports day event? P'Hill can be our gang leader.”
“Go and ask him, yes, he says yes, great, but I doubt he'll accept.
¿sabes?"
But I see that P'Hill doesn't want to be that much. I want to focus only on sports."
“He is the true player of our football game. My heart wants him to be in both, but he
must be very tired.”
"So why did you come to talk about him at our table?" I asked, pacing back and
forth. It turned out that everyone came to my table to discuss sports topics.
Let's face it, there's no place to write any work.
My school assigned him to the fifth grade. He is the person who takes care of sports affairs. One color will
have two or three classes. You must determine the functions of which room will make the stand, which room will
make the parade. Which room deals with sports competitions? As for my room, Mathayom 4/7 is in red. P'Hill's
room is also in red. Aside from that some people were selected as protagonists and NON-PROFIT
TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
marched, none of which I did. In short, I was free and sports didn't come up. I probably just came
to work.
Time: 3:25 am
It should be time for bed. Yeah, even the chickens haven't woken up yet. What am I doing here? I lay
yawning on the cold floor with my bag as a pillow and my sweater as a blanket. It's three in the
morning. And I fell asleep at midnight. Why do people have to torture themselves like this?
Mick, who suffered the same fate, was sitting leaning against the wall. Trying to fall asleep, unlike
me, including many other people whose lives are now deteriorating, the lights come on brightly, making
the eyes blur.
Yes.... This is the meeting place for people to put on makeup and dress in red to walk. Today's sporting
event parade, oh my god, I thought I would just float comfortably and not have to do anything. In the
end, since there weren't enough people, I was forced to join the march.
Marching is not much. The hardest part was the third strike. Going crazy...
Because the procession will start at seven in the morning. And many people have to put on makeup.
First you have to hurry up or you won't make it on time. I still remember my father's complaining voice
when he had to leave me.
I understood it immediately.
I understand Dad because in my heart I also complain a lot about a person who is sleepy, not letting them
sleep is a great sin. My father is a policeman. Last night there was an accident and he has to run out to
see.
When he came back, it was 3:00 am and he saw me sitting in front of the house waiting.
"Oh Ter, why are you sleeping here?" I heard Eve scream. She opens her eyes and looks. I saw her in
normal gym clothes.
"I'm sleepy, please let me sleep, please." I thought my voice was sleepy before I closed my eyes
again.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“I saw that I had to put on foundation. Wait for the woman to finish dressing first. If she calls
a man, let Eve put on makeup and wake us up too.”
“Oh no, Mick too, let’s get up and be friends first. My roommate rarely comes to march.”
"Uh, keep fighting, Eve." I don't know what I'm saying. I'm dizzy and blurry. I'm relieved that there's
someone there to wake me up. I fell into a deep sleep easily.
“TER, TER, wake up!” I woke up after hearing Eve’s voice wake me up again. Furthermore, it
shook me violently.
“No, but look at that. P'Hill is here. It's very good for my heart to see him.”
"So early in the morning?" I raised my head and looked in the direction she was pointing. "It's
like seeing you... Oh, P'Hill, that's true, but the image is very blurry.
“But still. Just a minute now means something to us,” I said, dropping my head onto the bag and
trying to fall back asleep.
“P'Hill is not a drummer. You're not going to march, are you here to control
the procession?”
“Ter! What are you talking about?!!” Then Eve hit my arm so hard that I was shocked. My god, why
do people who are sleepy have to experience something like this?
"Mick, wake up. They're calling for you to get your makeup done." Eve turned to wake Mick.
"Nong."
Is it time to put on my makeup again? Huh? I want to sleep more. Can I have another five minutes?
"If you haven't woken up yet, I'll take you to sleep in the car."
....
"Okay, I'm awake," I said sleepily, slowly getting up from the floor. I rubbed my eyes to get them
to move upward.
Who woke me up? And where did Eva go?
“Oh, smile,” I said before trying to open my eyes again. This person is very familiar.
A...
P'Hill... Why are you the one who came to wake me up? And what was it when you said you'd take
me? You mean you're going to pick me up and throw me down the stairs? Why is that so cruel?
"I'll wait a moment to put your makeup on," the other party said. "Can you get up?" P'Hill said
before extending his hand as if to help me up. I'm weak and full of lethargy. He extends my hand and
shakes it.
the other person's hand. Then the person in front of me gently lifted me up.
"I'm about to faint too. Brother, please pinch my leg," Mick said. The older boy who was
putting on makeup pinched his leg as requested. Mick screamed and woke up completely.
"Well, it's not that hot," said Eve, dressed in full Thai, standing next to me holding a sign,
even though I had already been made up. But I still feel like my consciousness hasn't returned.
Moreover, this sign is very heavy. I mean, it's the school's hallmark.
"Probably so."
"I don't know," I said, without much interest. Now my mind only yearns for a bed.
Mick is the same. His eyelids were half closed.
“But coming to control the procession is good. We will be close to each other. I feel
like I have an older brother who is protecting me,” Eve said. The convoy driver
is just like his name. He is in charge of not letting people into the procession, out
of line as we now walk in a full lane of the road, we must be careful not to let
the cars in the other lane cut us off.
Take care of other things too, like pouring water and wiping away sweat.
Last year, a girl sprained her foot because of high heels. The driver had to carry
those shoes all the way to the end. Who was the first person to think of walking? I
don't know how far this goes.
Thinking of people's drowsy condition, their consciousness not completely at 100
percent, they can only eat a little, after having traveled so far, don't they
feel sorry for each other?
P'Hill in a red staff shirt clearly shows what colour he is, with trousers and a
nice pair of sneakers. That's all the girls in the procession have to admire.
Especially this young friend who lives next to me doesn't know how crazy
P'Hill is. The procession started moving after a while. In front of me they carried
a palanquin.
One of the women wearing a very elegant Thai dress seems to be named
P'Thanmind, and she is also one of P'Hill's imaginary partners. I know this
because Eve told me that she listens to her.
I don't know how, but I think the palanquin bearer is the most pathetic.
"Are you okay?" P'Hill asked, coming to my side, I didn't know when.
“But your face is very pale,” said the other person, unsure of himself.
I was just thinking about that or not.
But the tone was laced with concern. What a great staff member looking after the
youngsters.
“It’s okay,” I smiled, but now the sign was so heavy that my arms were completely tired. I turned to
look at Eve, but her condition was no different. Her hands were shaking. Seriously, it takes about
four people to hold it up T^T.
"Is it heavy? I'll hold it for you," P'Hill said as he held the sign out to me.
"Ice, come help hold the sign for Nong," P'Hill shouted. Another staff member who was nearby
came to help lift the sign on Eve's side.
“Wow, look at the muscles in his arms. The blood vessels too.
Oh, I'm dying, man. What a man," Eve whispered, making me unable to help but notice. A lot of women
like men with veins on their arms. I guess it's understandable. He looks cool and strong.
I just found out that Hill has muscles too. Oh, but I didn't know that.
What's wrong with you?
“Hill isn’t a band leader. So you came to hold a sign?” Another staff member came over and joked.
P’Hill didn’t respond, just shrugged, “But you’re in the athletic department, right? Why did you come
to help control the procession? You’re not here to help.”
"....."
.....
"¿Que?"
"No digas"
“Yes, but the convoy management is not very good. Breakfast for Nong is not enough. In the morning
we had an unnecessary meeting. In front of me was a young girl who almost fainted.”
“So, what is football like? Today we are competing with Green in the final round. Do you, the football
captain, think you will win?”
“Oh, you are talking in secret. Who is it? Thanmind, you are so beautiful today, sitting on a
palanquin like a lady. The strapless Thai dress is really pretty,” the older man whispered to P'Hill,
But I, who was nearby, could hear it anyway, which made me turn to look at P'Thanmind who was
sitting on a palanquin in front, I only see the back... But the back is still beautiful.
"A little."
"Oh yeah, the person you flirt with every day like you can say, I can do this and I'm happy when I
look at you," he said, ready to purse his lips once more.
“Go get me some water.” The person next to me made a small gesture of reaching for it. The other person
walked over and took a small glass of water from another staff member.
"Ah"
“Yes.” Then he handed me a glass of water. I didn’t forget to say thank you before receiving it. And he
also handed another glass to Eve.
"Can you handle it? If you can't, tell me, okay?" P'Hill also said.
The voice was worried again. I nodded my understanding. Then P'Hill broke away and
joined the other staff members. But he's not far from me.
"That's all."
"This is even more adorable. Oh, the moment when she came to hold the sign for me, I'll remember it
until the day I die. It's so cute." I sighed softly in secret at Eve's craziness, towards P'Hill I'll
probably get used to it someday.
“Where is normality? The captain of the red team scored a very beautiful goal, it's already a goal!!"
The voice of the football match was loud from the speakers placed everywhere. Mick and I had come
to our own team's booth to watch the match and then came to secretly drink some sweet water with the
snacks of the little ones in the stand.
Really just eat a little. I swear, don't eat too much. Oh, or you won't have anything to eat.
As soon as P'Hill scored the first goal, the cheers were loud, especially in the stands who were
clapping enthusiastically. The screams of fans are really extraordinary. You can guess it, once this
competition is over you will probably have more fans. What kind of people would be so cool? But
now I didn't see it, I was just looking for snacks in the bag. Mick said that P'Hill's photo was very
beautiful.
“Please pay attention to the applause,” Mick said, so I had to stop and get something to eat first.
"Si"
“Come again, red.” Number eleven lifted the ball and passed it to number four. Will the captain
of the red team score again this time?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“Shouting, MM, MM, Hill. Go ahead. Very good. I really like it.” The booth supervisors shouted and
cheered happily. “If you win,
We will agree to be your wife!!
"Wait a minute, damn Hill heard this and didn't dare to run anymore."
“Oh, if you’re going to be that handsome. You don’t have to win, I’ll give up. Hill, take off your
shirt, I want to see your abs.”
"Yes, please take off your shirt. Wait a minute, we're not here to cheer you on while you compete and
we're asking you to take off your shirt."
“Number nine does a good job. Why do football players get such good jobs?” P’Hill is very determined to
compete. You can tell by looking at him. There are some people who look like they’re just playing.
They’re tired and they don’t want to do it. Run. It’s hot, the sun is strong, whatever. But P’Hill is…
really determined and also really good at playing. Eh, what a great person. If you have all the aspects in
this world, what more do you want?
The referee's whistle blew, signaling the first half of the break, and all the athletes dispersed to their
respective colored booths.
The Reds also walked over. P'Hill was covered in sweat. His face was red from the exercise. Then his
body was exposed to the sun.
"Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! The picture just now just killed an entire herd! So many buffalo fell." Probably
referring to P'Hill lifting his shirt to wipe his face. This made the inner abdominal muscles
visible. Everyone held their breath without reservation.
“Hill played well. Try to be careful with number twelve. He almost hit you many times,” the advisor said.
“Yes,” P’Hill agreed. His expression was exhausted, his eyebrows furrowed, he must have been
quite serious.
"yes"
“Give some water to the football players,” one of the elders suddenly ordered me during a planning
meeting. I don’t know why I have to do this. But when I turned to look, it was nearby. This is the biggest
water tank. Just now I secretly came to drink some fresh water. Mick and I helped each other and took
a bottle of water from the ice bucket and handed it to the football player.
“Thank you.” The other person immediately turned around and smiled sweetly, ready to receive
the water. I could feel his kindness. He came to help me put up the sign today. On the one hand,
I’ve heard news that P’Hill is quite a cold person. He doesn’t really care about anyone. That must not be
true.
Soon it was time to continue the second half of the game. At least we were winning by one point.
That is, we had one point and the other team had zero points. If nothing happened, P'Hill would too,
“Sister, please make the cheers louder, louder than this,” said the old man in charge of the stand.
One shouted, causing the cheers from the red stand to be so loud that they drowned out the green
noise that is our competitor, oh wow, that’s amazing. I hadn’t seen it before I took the stand in high
school. It’s that loud.
Suddenly, cries of surprise could be heard from everyone. P'Hill's leg was hit by his opponent and he
fell. The referee immediately blew his whistle. Everyone in the stadium crowded around to see the
person who fell. And when he went to check on him, he found that he was not injured and was
allowed to continue playing, but the one who did so was shown a yellow card.
"What's wrong? I can't play and he's cheating. It's not manly at all."
“What was your intention? If my husband is not well? How do you take responsibility?”
I moved to a place where I could see clearly. It was discovered that P'Hill really didn't seem to have
anything.
But the shirt was stained with a lot of mud. As I said, the ground is very wet today because it rained
just the other day. The grass in the middle of the sports field is oily. It's already quite dry. But the
place where P'Hill fell was a wetland.
“Scream, scream, scream, oh my God. Six-pack, oh, six-pack, wow, why are you in such good
shape? I’ve given up. I’ve given up. Haha, it’s taken my heart away.”
“Why is it so white? Did you eat a light bulb or something? Oh, it looks delicious. You have a really
good figure.”
“The six-pack is pretty cool. You don’t need to wear a shirt. Take off your shirt and play.” Actually,
it was just a blink of an eye when P’Hill changed his shirt, but it created a stir in everyone who saw
it, especially the fair-skinned girls who couldn’t believe that he was an athlete, who had to
regularly expose himself to the sun.
Abdominal muscles Or the six-pack, it is not too suitable for high school students to exercise.
Oh really.
CHAPTER 24
I looked out of the car window. I saw places with people, bright and busy lights spread across a wide
area. It was almost nighttime. The light there was even more beautiful.
“Is that a market?” I asked the person sitting on the driver’s side.
“Yes, Walking Street Market,” P’Hill replied as Sai Dayang looked at the road ahead of him.
There is a bit of traffic in this area because it is close to the road. “Do you want to stroll around
here?”
"Oh, sure," I agreed immediately. It's like I've heard North talking. He said he wanted to bring me here
because there was a lot of
The food is delicious and there are many things to buy. There must have been some strange things
that I had never seen before. That's why there were many people coming here.
The luxury car turned and parked in the car storage spot.
Looks like my plans to go out for ramen are going to be put on hold for now.
P'Hill took off his coat and placed it on the back seat before taking mine and leading me outside.
"Do you have to hold my hand?" I asked with a slightly worried expression on my face. Then I held
her hand in a place with a lot of people, I don't know how embarrassing this was.
“You’ll get lost,” P’Hill said before slowly leading me across the street towards the market side. “Don’t
you want other people to see us?” the person next to you asked in a weak, low voice.
“Oh… no,” I stammered. I don’t think much about it. Other people at the university will already know
about it. Because of North’s words that P’Hill was this clear, I should also be clearer and have more
courage.
Plus, there are a lot of people who know about it now.
Because now the light is getting lower. The lights from the surrounding lanterns became brighter,
making the atmosphere so beautiful that it was mesmerizing. Unfortunately, I didn't bring my camera
today.
When I turned to look at the owner of the hand holding my hand
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
I don't know why. Is it soft light that is reflected? The image I see now makes me
almost unable to take my eyes off it.
After that, the two of us walked around looking at things, buying some food, some stuff, but it was all
paid for by P'Hill. Damn, he was still considerate.
“Please let me pay,” I said as the other person took out the money.
to pay for the snacks I chose.
"Okay," P'Hill said before taking the object and holding it up.
"I'm considerate."
“Um…” I fell silent as I took my time to think and look around. The market here is
vast. But we’ve been walking for a long time. And I’ve bought a lot of things. “Not
anymore.”
“Then let’s find a place to rest,” P’Hill said before leading me down another
path. After walking a short distance, we found a large area to sit down. There
was a table available,
There was also a small stage with a band playing songs in northern languages. I
couldn't hear it well, but the melody is very beautiful. Listening to it makes
me feel romantic and fits very well with the atmosphere around me.
There are not only decorative lanterns here. But there are lanterns everywhere. There are also
small candles on the table. I noticed that there are hardly any light bulbs here. This is what I like about
the atmosphere of the northern city.
Luckily there were still some free tables. We chose to sit at the other end of the
table, dropped everything and then immediately went to get something to eat. Eh,
I must have been hungry for a long time.
“Is this delicious?” the person sitting next to me asked when he saw me spearing
the meatballs and putting them in my mouth.
“Please feed me.” P'Hill put his hand to his chin and turned to look at me.
"Yes."
I had to give it to him, because I use a deep, soft voice. Will my ears melt T^T?
“It smells good,” I said, when suddenly a sweet aroma rose to my nose. It’s like the faint scent of flowers.
I like it very much. Smells like this make me feel relaxed.
"Aromatic veils".
Oh... That's right, I just noticed that the candles on the table are scented candles. Besides
giving a nice ambiance, it also smells nice. For better or worse, it might also help repel mosquitoes...
will it help or not?
“Beautiful light like this... It makes me never want to take my eyes off you,” P'Hill said, his face covered
in a soft smile as always and a pair of beautiful eyes that were always looking at me...
....
That's all.
My heart already feels warm… I myself… don’t want to take my eyes off him either. But I could only
make eye contact with the person next to me for a few seconds. It’s me again as usual who looks away
first… Otherwise, my heart would definitely melt like a scented candle right in front of his face.
method.
"Dime."
"...."
“We’ll ask this frankly… who would dare to tell us?” I said just now. I was secretly surprised to the point
that the sandwich almost stuck in my throat. Why are you suddenly interested in this matter?
The person we like likes us back. Whoever it is, who wouldn't want to know? Oh, I haven't told them
any of that yet.
First I have to agree to be her boyfriend, I don't know what.
“…But wait. You said you liked him five years ago, right?” I asked again when I remembered.
"yes"
"Yes, why?"
"...."
“Yes,” P’Hill replied, raising his eyebrows in surprise. He probably doesn’t understand why I’m asking
him, but when you think about it, while many girls at school have secret crushes on P’Hill. But
he liked me. P’Hill, a person whose friends often tell me is a good person. He’s good at everything and
rejects everyone he gets close to.
He's the person everyone says is too far out of their reach...
!!!
“I didn’t know that,” I said, looking surprised. “Did you like it from the moment I gave you the notebook
back?”
"yes"
Hey! At that time I didn't know anything. The teacher just asked me to return the notebook, so I
gave it back to him T^T.
Even though P'Hill is in the sports department. But you came to help take care of the procession
because you came to take care of me?
“So when I say... I mean you went to take care of me at that time, right?”
"yes"
...
Wait, Wait, Wait, Wait, Wait, Wait, Wait, Wait, Wait. Why can't I understand anything? You like me too
much!! At that moment, I thought he was a kind-hearted staff member, just a person.
“Um… it’s not strange. We didn’t really know each other at the time. That’s all,” P’Hill said in a relaxed
manner, unlike me, who was nervous as if I was on fire.
“He didn’t express himself or greet me at all,” I said truthfully. At that moment, we really were
different people. I don’t think P’Hill even saw me. “Huh?”
“Seeing this, I feel embarrassed too,” P'Hill said, letting out a sigh and letting out a small laugh.
Are you shy?...
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
So beautiful...
Oh, it's not good for my heart anymore. Haha What kind of person will have it all? Is this
angle this big?
"Since we met?"
“You don’t remember that?” the person next to me asked, raising an eyebrow in surprise.
"Oh, no?" Oh... What P'Hill said was five years. I can't really remember. I tried to
remember it over and over again. Damn, if... If you know me, you won't remember.
"Have you liked me since then?" he asked with a twinkle in his eyes.
"Ah... smile."
****************************
On a normal day, for a Mathayom 5 student like me, in the evening, after class, I go
home as usual. Since it was library duty, I had to go home slower than others. When the
traffic light is green at a zebra crossing I quickly got off Sendero to cross the street
immediately.
Mmmmm
Who's calling now? I picked up the phone and opened the screen. Prince!!!
“Be careful!!” It was like I heard someone scream before I felt a strong tug on my arm that made me
stumble backwards with the force. A motorcycle passed right in front of me very fast.
"Ouch!" I accidentally screamed as I fell and hit the floor Hahahaha T^T Eh... But it didn't hurt much.
I turned around to look at the situation around me confused. I guess because I had just left too quickly
and also looking at my phone.
I didn't see the bike in time when I was going through the traffic light and P'Hill helped me back up so I
wouldn't be run over. But I stepped on my own shoelace and made P'Hill fall.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” I hurriedly stood up when I realized I was on top of him. P’Hill looked a little hurt
before slowly getting up. Many people in the area had gathered to watch us.
“Okay, then go home. The teacher will take care of the motorbike you just saw earlier. In the school
zone, you must drive carefully, especially on zebra crossings. Be careful when you return home,” the
teacher repeated before walking away.
“Thank you. And I’m sorry. Is something wrong?” I asked worriedly. Oh, it really was my
fault. I shouldn’t have been careless and caused other people to suffer as well.
“Okay,” I replied.
"There's blood on your hand," P'Hill said, pointing at my left hand. That's right,
as soon as I saw the wound, I immediately felt pain. I wonder if it was when I
fell just now. Did a rock hit me?
"Oh, it's okay. Just a little." I turned to look at the other side, thinking
that to P'Hill it did look bad. But I'm afraid his bones will break. I'm also gaining a
lot of weight.
T^T I also stained her school uniform.
"Yes, I'll go wash it myself." Before I could finish the sentence, the other person
grabbed my other hand and immediately led me to the hospital room.
Why aren't you listening? Is it me?
I let the other person take my hand and clean the wound in the sink. Now there is
no one there except the daughter of the nursing teacher.
She responded like this. So we decided to go in and clean the wound first.
I feel embarrassed when someone takes my hand and cleans my wound like
this. Even though the wound is itchy, I have to wash all the dust off the wound
first.
“You can sit and wait. I’ll go get some saline to clean the wound,” P’Hill said. I
followed easily and sat down in the waiting chair.
so as not to bother him because I still have to bother you to bandage my
wounds Haha, why do you have to be such a nice person? Just on the day
of the sport I was already very impressed with you.
T^T The tall figure returned with a large bottle of saline solution before sitting
down on the opposite chair. He then immediately cleaned my wound. I should
probably talk to him about something. After all, he helped me like that.
"Uh... P'Hill, right?" I asked, even though I already knew the answer. That's why
I asked. He doesn't know me.
“Do you remember me?” I finished my sentence. P’Hill looked up. He frowned, not recognizing me. “You
held my sign on sports day. You came to help me put up the sign.”
“My name is Easter, but you can just call me Ter.” I said, giving P’Hill a friendly smile, he smiled back
before continuing to treat the wound.
"yes"
"Wow... that's good. I've never tutored for an exam with a friend." I think the reason I don't tutor for an
exam is because I'm not good at it.
"yes"
“Some topics are heavy. The subjects I’m not good at are very difficult,” I said, smiling dryly and raising
my other hand to scratch my head and relieve my embarrassment.
"Well..." I was silent for a moment, thinking, "There's some physics, chemistry, math, and biology."
"What about you?" I asked again. When I talk about studies with
with intelligent people. And I always feel this strange, I don't know why, when I talk to friends who are
intelligent people I feel the same way.
"Huh? That's... nothing special," P'Hill replied. Oh, there's nothing special because he's good at all
subjects. I really want to have a moment like this once in my life.
“It’s really difficult. So, which faculty are you going to join? Which faculty do you want to be in?” This
is a classic question asked for Mathayom 6. You have to ask everyone. No less than ten times, but I’m
going to ask anyway. I’d like to know which faculty a talented person like P’Hill wants to join.
"Yes, and does Nong Ter have any recommendations for me?" The person in front of me asked
because he really didn't know what to study, so he came to ask. Do you ask someone you just met?
“I… I don’t know. It depends on what you’re good at.” But his problem is that he’s good at everything…
“Doctor, maybe? I think you’re suited to be a doctor.” I say as I realized that P’Hill was very
suited to be a doctor, judging by the way he treated my wounds now as well.
"Um..." P'Hill raised his head and looked me in the eyes. Before pretending to think for a moment, "So I
get to meet patients like you every day."
.....
....
****************
“I was impressed because you were kind. You helped me since sports day.” I said, accidentally holding
my breath. Oh, why did I have to tell you something like this? T^T
“And… and you came to help me not get run over by a motorcycle. The wound…
Well... then."
"¿Te guste?"
"... ¡Shoot!"
I lowered my head, not daring to meet the other person's gaze like that. I really liked that he was willing
to tell me.
"I'm very happy. Knowing that Ter likes it from now on is great."
"You don't even have to say it..." I said, my voice softening before slowly raising my head and taking a
snack to ease my embarrassment.
In conclusion, we like each other. But hasn't anyone said anything in years?
"So, can I start over?" the person next to me asked, reaching out and taking my hand.
"Nong Ter."
P'Hill leaned down and gently placed his lips on my hand, as if the scene in front of me was reflected
in the soft candlelight. The soft, melodious song I'm listening to, everything here stops...
"Aún no."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Well... He didn't talk about being her boyfriend." I thought, seriously, at that moment I
I felt so embarrassed that I forgot to think about it.
"They say they love each other but they're not a couple yet. What? He'll ask
later, right?"
"I don't know, I don't know," I moaned, pulling the blanket up to cover myself and rolling over.
on the bed, "Oh, North, my heart is about to break."
“Good. You have to learn to be clear. That way he will know that you love him too.”
“Oh, how did I tell him? I was very clear,” I said in a muffled voice from under the
blanket. After a moment, a force pulled the blanket away from me.
“You did a great job. I'm happy for you, the doctor must be very happy, I tell you."
"Really?"
"It's true. You were the one who said you liked him, even though you've been on the
same side for a long time."
"Ah, eh..."
"So..." I asked the other person absentmindedly. In my head right now, I'm playing
the same image over and over again, as if my brain is taking pictures and
attaching them. Photos
of P'Hill kissing my hand...haha.
“Oh, someone must have seen you with it. It must be on the Internet.”
"Trust me, the whole university will know it's you."
"Oh"
Notification!
The notification sound of my phone made me quickly open it to see that P'Hill arrived at the condo.
Why so fast? Oh... Isn't that P'Hill?
Oh... the dentist who came and asked to take a photo with me. It's a photo of me
dressed up as that thing. The eggplant is standing next to P'Night and smiling at the
camera. With the caption 'Nong Makhuea Muang dances so cute :)'
And how does P'Night have my Facebook page? I don't remember when I added you
or accepted your request.
If I remove the tag, will it be considered rude? A part of me was afraid of losing my
manners. But I don't want to make P'Hill any angrier. And the moment I was about to hit
remove the tag.
"Look, Ter, look at this while you think about whether to remove the tag or not."
Cute Boy & Girl - MU - added a new photo 1 minute ago. Crying and then writhing on
the ground. This is a photo our paparazzi secretly took. It happened today at Talat
Walking Street. Our paparazzi said they saw our Dr. Hill. Walking hand in hand
with someone. So he secretly followed him until… like… Everyone has seen the
photo. It really had to be filmed. In this shot, I screamed a lot, I felt so happy. The doctor
was very handsome. Everything is very beautiful.
Including the lighting and the color of the background, the rhythm of the photo, oh
my god, how romantic. Will I be happy to know who the doctor is with or will I be sad to
have lost another one of my college husbands?
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
@Hill Ratchakit
This is a photo of P'Hill leaning over to kiss my hand. Shot from behind, so you
can't see our faces very clearly.
But you can see enough to know who it is. The lamplight and candlelight warm up the
color tones of the image. In the background there is a small stage with a band playing
northern instruments.
“Terrr, what is this? Why didn’t you tell me he kissed your hand too? It’s so
romantic,” North yelled, shaking me violently. I was stunned too. I didn’t think anyone
would take this photo. Not to mention the panicked comments and shares on
social media even more than during the interview.
Notification!
¿¡¡¡Eh!!!?
@Easter Panupong, please allow me to tag you because we are going to investigate
who the person in the picture is. Hey, to Dr. Hill's boyfriend I would like to say that
I am very envious of you and good luck with him. As for me, I am going to cry and get
over it first. P.S. The doctor, he allowed me to tag my Nong. But there is a condition
that no one criticizes him or says anything bad, which I agree with. Fans of the doctor,
please take it easy. Please respect him as well.
It's a good thing P'Hill stopped him first. Otherwise, he might get attacked by
your fans.
Good T^T
“Wow, what a great debut. There are so many people sharing it. Although it was
just posted, it was taken from a very good angle. The light is very beautiful. Why is
the flea market so beautiful?” North said loudly and excitedly.
"Hey Ter, are you still conscious? Hey?" North shook my arm again hard when he
saw that I wouldn't respond. Now, my consciousness is slowly recovering, I think
everyone should know that.
But I never thought the page would post photos like this T^T.
Hill Ratchakit: It's true. He's mine and he knows it, Please delete the picture too :)
CHAPTER 25
“What time does work start?” Foam asked me while holding a fan in one hand. Then he violently blows
back and forth for himself. Today is the Fresh Cheer Spirit Day, which is the launching event for
each group’s freshman cheer. There are many activities and shows to welcome the new
freshmen and it ends with a concert by artists invited by the university, including the Dao Duean
promenade, which is also one of the important shows. The group called us all together and took us
to the event venue, which was the university’s large stadium that can accommodate a large number
of people, so large that it can accommodate all the colleges in the university. But there is a bit of a
problem.
people. My group is on the left side of the stage. It is next to the Faculty of Political Sciences and in
front is the administration area.
You could say that you can barely see the stage anymore.
They say that today it looks like it's going to rain like every year. It doesn't matter what date it is. It will
still be raining that day, so the group prepared their clothes.
Each person is given a raincoat. It must really be raining. It's starting to get humid and hot
now. You can tell that you're really sticky. When it's almost dark, the light. The light bulbs lit up the
whole field.
“Why are you blowing so hard, Foam? It’s cold,” Dust said. At this point we were standing on the
grass. The other groups were also waiting.
“Why are you upset? Aren’t you with the Wittaya girl?”
"You're welcome. As soon as work starts, I'll sneak out. Wittaya is on the other side."
"Very far"
"Distance proves love," Foam said, raising an eyebrow at us. Oh, that's annoying.
“It proves that you are the one who abandons your friends,” Dust said, pursing his lips at one
thing.
“…I don’t know. There’s no need to make fun of me.” For the past few days, I’ve had to endure the
mocking words of these good bastards, along with many questions from friends and seniors at the faculty.
Even when I went to study at another faculty building, there were still people asking if I was really Dr.
Hill’s boyfriend.
Another thing that was confusing to me. I don't know the full admin page... Sigh
"We're not," I answered honestly. Foam asks every day if we're dating. The truth is that P'Hill and I
haven't talked about dating at all. In fact, we haven't talked at all. Because P'Hill is busy with work.
Cheerleading Day Activities, Studying is also difficult, so we don't meet up or talk much.
Which I didn't get at all. I mean, people who study medicine already study a lot. I myself don't know
when I'll be free.
Studying animals is also difficult T^T
"No sé."
“Are you playing with us again, Ter?” Foam asked me, looking extremely annoyed.
"Study hard."
“Not at all,” I said, taking a deep breath. “I understand. It’s impossible for people to be free
all the time.”
After a while the work started. There were two male and female MCs dressed in Thai Lanna
costumes. They came up and spoke on stage. I couldn't see clearly because the stage was too far
away and there were only people covering it. Why are they so tall?
T^T Think about the situation of thousands of first-year students in each faculty. People gathered in one
place. How can it not be chaotic?
It's also good that there are speakers installed around the stadium. At least I still have enough to hear and
understand.
“Alright, the spirit of joy has begun. Starting with the Nursing Faculty, our nurses,” said the host.
A loud applause spread across the field before the entire group of nurses stood up. All eyes
immediately focused on the nursing team on opposite sides of the field. As far as my team could see, the
cheerful nurse song rang out. Each group has different songs, dance moves, and cheering
movements are also different.
It seems that no matter which group, the more people sing. Making noise and dancing in unison
means there will be unity and a lot of spirit.
Continuing until it reached my group and the spiritual cheers ended, the various shows were
about to begin. Chaos ensued as everyone gathered near the stage to watch the performance.
“Careful,” I said before pulling Dust’s hand to the side to keep them separated from the crowd.
“Foam” turned to look and I saw that my dear friend, Foam, had disappeared. Don’t tell me he was
swept away by the flow of people.
"He's gone off with that scientist girl. Let him go."
“Okay,” I sighed.
“I also want to go see a show,” Dust said casually. “They say it’s a troupe show. The art is very
beautiful.”
"Will it be good?"
And our efforts are only half successful. Although we are close to the scene, we are still very far
away. Thank goodness we can at least see it.
“It’s so hot, uncomfortable and there are too many people,” Dust complained.
"Oh, really, it's hard to breathe," I said. I mean, we could barely hear each other when we
were talking. It was noticeable that the standing positions of each group didn't change much. Because
they are already united as a group.
All you have to do is move. Who wants to go? Young men and women from other groups can
go. For example, our boy Foam has already disappeared with that girl Wittaya.
“Don’t get too close to the stage. The stage will collapse soon. Our first show today is the
University Star of the Month contest,” accompanied by loud applause and shouts.
“Let me tell you a little bit. Our university is called Star. Most Attractive Month It is like selecting faces
for the class. This is the second-year star of each faculty. I would like to invite many first-year
students to apply for Star-Duean and come to show their talents on this stage.”
“And so as not to waste time. Come and meet our second year star. Let’s see if it’s true that they are as
handsome and beautiful as the rumors say.” And then a loud shout rang out.
Even more so when the music is on. To the point where I had to cover my ears because my eardrums
hurt so much.
P'Hill walked out to the beat of the song. Although they wear normal student
uniforms, there is an added aura with lights and musical beats. Fix your hair a
little. There is not much additional need. Just seeing the doctor walk out
caused overwhelming screams to be heard.
The screams and shouts were so loud that they could barely be heard. From what I
can see, they are the women. Many people screamed to the point of almost fainting.
“He is the person that all the girls say they love the most. I wish I had my own Dr. Hill. I melt because
of his smile, I really want to say that I am his girlfriend and now there is a trend to demand Dr. Hill's
return.”
"I heard that there is already someone who owns her heart. Even though it's
sad, we want to continue being Mano's boyfriend."
And then the walk continues, P'Hill is walking. The last part is walking in pairs.
Especially P'Hill had to walk arm in arm with P'Mind and pose very close together.
......
“Our second-year Dao Duean’s catwalk has ended. Don’t forget to sign up. There
are lots of fun things, you can’t miss it.”
Come see the next show of the Faculty of Fine Arts.”
Hands went up again as the art group came to perform. It's now around 7 p.m.
I saw that the artist's concert would start at 9 p.m. The work ended at 11 p.m.
“Yeah, I don’t dare bring a camera for fear of losing it because there are so many people,” Dust said,
which was a shame.
“No, I think I’ll take a photo of the sky at dusk. There are concert lights down below, it would be beautiful.”
“Yeah, oh,” I said, but when I looked up at the sky I saw that it was full of clouds and the air was even
colder. Even though the sky is dark, sometimes if you look closely you will see clouds if it is about to rain.
“I probably see it fall every year. But the rain would be fun otherwise.”
“Oh, I have a raincoat now,” I said as I continued to watch the performance. And for today’s
concert, I prepared well by going to practice
the songs of this artist. Because the group had told us beforehand that we had to practice. If
you come to a concert and you don't know how to sing songs by that band, it definitely wouldn't
be fun.
“Awww, Dr. Hill, you were really cool just now. Please let me take a picture with you. Please.”
A commotion came from behind. It made me have to turn around and see…. P'Hill walking through
the crowd like this along with many fans who followed him, including the people he passed by
also tried to hold back.
Uh huh... The sound of screaming was so loud that everyone nearby turned to look.
"How are you?" P'Hill asked, smiling fondly. "Did you come to get me?"
"Ah... ah, that was fun. But... how did you find me?" I asked curiously. There were a lot of people and the
place was spacious. How did you find me?
“On stage you can clearly see what’s underneath,” P’Hill said.
Don't say that.
While modeling on stage... So, you're looking for me too? My, my, my, will you stop being so hard on my
heart for once?
The noise of the fans continues to scream. But when they saw me, they all turned around and
whispered to each other. I think it's best not to pay attention. Dust raised his hand in greeting towards
P'Hill.
“Just now, when you were on stage, Ter was looking at you.”
Dust said this in a funny way, but I wasn't laughing. So I turned around and gently punched him on the
arm. I didn't even look at Dust like that!
"Just don't look at anyone else but me," the person in front of me said. Don't look at me with such serious
eyes T^T
“Oh, I don’t want to be bothersome and I don’t know where Foam is. It’s better to go find North,” Dust
said as he left immediately without forgetting to say the
last words to P'Hill. "Please take care of him."
"Wait... Don't go yet, Dust!" I shouted, but it was too late and Dust disappeared into the crowd. Well,
it's nothing. He's just one person... among thousands of other people. That's the most worrying
thing, being lost in the right and left, lost in the direction. Does the Faculty of Engineering know where
he is?
I quickly grabbed the phone and immediately hit a message for North. With a voice as loud as this,
he probably wouldn't be able to call. Hopefully he'll open up and see the message.
You haven't seen it in a minute. I think we're the ones who have to go after it.
“Would you like to go somewhere else? It’s hard to see the stage from here,” P’Hill asked.
So I immediately nodded and replied, if there was a place where I could see the stage more clearly, I
would. When I was done, P’Hill took my hand and led me outside. But where…
Is this the medical team's place? I can't argue with the fact that it's close to the stage and I can see
it clearly. But it's full of friends.
It's all over, isn't it? Haha. I don't know how nervous I am. I have to meet up with friends
from P'Hill.
"Hey, you're even cuter than on Facebook. Hmmmm, did you bring him here to introduce him?"
“It is really extraordinary that Hill has many fans, they are
his friends who criticize him.”
“Hill's boyfriend."
“Anyway, I want to see you. You are so cute, but I don’t see you accepting my request TT”
“If Hill doesn't love you well. You can come see me."
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
And there were many mocking sounds from the second-year students.
the medical school, I know because they all wear the same staff shirts, everyone seemed
interested. Both women and men.
I just smiled awkwardly as I didn't know what to do. As for P'Hill, I didn't just sigh deeply. I looked back
and saw P'Mind in a medical staff shirt looking at me with a not so good look in his eyes. I couldn't tell
what it meant. We made eye contact for a moment until P'Mind walked in another direction.
P'Hill and I sat on the applause platform. Because the medical team is close to the stage. And it's at
the other end, next to the applause platform. So what did the medical staff bring?
“Would you like some fresh water?” P’Hill handed me a glass of fresh water. I took it without
forgetting to thank him. The person next to me smiled fondly and then reached out and gently rubbed
my head like he normally did. Will you ever stop doing that? Letting your warm hands gently caress
my hair like that.
“Wow, bringing him to this place is like putting your foot in Mind’s face, how will he feel?” A voice
rang out from a group of people who were drunk nearby. They didn’t notice me or P’Hill or what?
“That’s good, let her regain consciousness. If Hill comes, we must avoid him. That’s all.”
“They hold hands, rub their heads, taking care of themselves like that, what do you
want to fight against?”
I lost interest in the conversation when I thought I knew. It would only make me think too much,
so I turned to look at the show in front of me because it was a bit far from the stage, making it difficult to
see clearly.
“It’s even better. You can wear it to the concert,” I said, giving him a big smile. Now I can start talking to
P’Hill like I used to.
Before, I'm just scared, but I don't know what I'm ashamed of. It's not that I'm not ashamed right now,
but… how can I accept my feelings now?
The person sitting next to me, no matter what, just stared at me like that and wouldn't take his eyes off
me... How could I not be embarrassed like that!
"What are you looking at?" I asked in a stuttering voice, looking at him.
"¿Que...?"
"Ter's smile..."
"Probably something..."
.....
....
"Oh... that's enough. I'm not going to look anymore." I couldn't bear to make eye contact with him
any longer, so I quickly turned away. My face turned away. Oh, it's never been five seconds before
T^T Haha. It's not good for my heart, It's hot even in my ears.
“Are you okay?” P’Hill asked in a worried tone. What’s going on that made me feel so
embarrassed that I almost had a heart attack and I still worry about him? T^T
“Yes,” I replied confidently. Ah... But wait, I didn’t bring my bag. I left my raincoat with Dust. Bastard
Dust!!
“Uh… but Dust has it,” I smiled dryly and replied like a little kid, afraid of being scolded. P’Hill didn’t
seem surprised at all. It’s like he’d already thought about it. It has to be like that. Haha. Don’t look at me
like that.
"My group's raincoats are also gone. Only umbrellas are left."
"Can you hold an umbrella and watch the concert?" P'Hill asked.
“Yeah, you don’t need to go and look closely. I just want to listen to the music.” sing, and that’s fine.
“Does it rain every year?” I asked.
“I see that it is like that. This past year it rained around 9:00 pm.”
“Oh... it's only 8:00 pm now. It's the same weather as back then.”
“It seems that the schedule will be faster. Because I think it will rain a lot today.”
"Oh, really?" So, will you be happy to see the concert early or sad? It's good that work ends early. We sit
and talk continuously. People come up to greet me, ask me questions, make fun of me, and call me
P'Hill's boyfriend. To which he doesn't seem to have any objections. …But we haven't agreed on that yet,
right? And what about being called Hill's boyfriend? I mean, I'm so embarrassed.
Just listening to it almost makes you faint... Oh my god, how heavy is this T^T?
Drops…
Drops!!
Soon it started to rain. When the concert was half over, it was raining lightly at first. After a while, it started to
fall harder and the wind started to pick up. What kind of storm was this?
P'Hill took me in his arms when a strong wind blew. Everyone panicked when suddenly there was
wind and rain. At first the concert continued. Continue, even if it rains like last year.
But the rain became heavier and heavier until everyone had to take cover.
"I'm sorry. There are strong winds and heavy rains at the moment.
"It might be dangerous. I ask all students to leave the stadium to find a place to hide first. As for today's
freshman event, we will cancel it first." An announcement from the host sounded. Everyone who was
enjoying the event cursed the weather.
"Students are coming out slowly, don't crowd together, watch the path and be careful of tripping
and falling, the grass is slippery, be careful." Because people kept pushing each other until
there was chaos, many teachers had to come to help.
Everyone gradually returned around 9:00 p.m. It was raining heavily and there was a strong
wind. Damn, why was the day of this year's Freshy Festival so unlucky? T^T
"I'll go to the parking lot first," P'Hill said, before we moved forward to the parking lot, Let me tell you,
having an umbrella or a raincoat doesn't help much.
At that moment, when I got into the car, I still had to deal with traffic jams. All the cars were trying to fight
each other to get out. I suddenly remembered Dust.
Did you meet North? If not, this is really a disaster. Now I'm impressed with the wind as well.
North Natchanan: I found Dust. Standing with a blank expression in the study group, how lost is he? A
different person, an animal. We almost died calling out to him.
North Natchanan: It's raining and I'm soaked. Then you'll be back.
With me?
Easter Panupong: North, where are you? Have you left yet? What about Dust?
Ten minutes had passed. Until P'Hill got through the traffic jam at the university and that was it.
North Natchanan: We've reached the dorm. Dust and I are in the same condition as a puppy that fell
into the water.
Easter Panupong: I'm in the car with P'Hill. I'll go back to the dorm.
North Natchanan: Well, I said I was with Dust. How are you going to sleep with three people?
Go sleep with the Doctor.
North Natchanan: Well, sleep with the doctor. Tomorrow is Sunday, you don't have to go to college.
North Natchanan: What am I worried about? That's the safest place in the world for you.
According to this, I'll stop talking, I'm in the shower and I'm very wet.
And then North disappeared from the chat. What should I do? I have to go sleep with him.
With P'Hill? I don't know what to do. I have to sleep next to P'Hill. T^TY If I sleep with him, I don't know
what will happen. It's like walking into a tiger's den. No... those two damn bastards. The bed is too
small, but I can sleep on the floor.
Eh, but I own that room. Dust bastard You should sleep on the floor. But I don't want my friends
to get into trouble for sleeping on the floor T^T
"P'Hill"
"yes"
"Eh... es"
"What's happening?"
"....."
“Because it’s raining. North couldn’t send Dust back to his dorm.”
"So you're coming with me?" P'Hill asked, but what was that mischievous smile on his face T^T
Huh?
"yes"
I've changed my mind... I can go back and sleep on the floor of my own room.
That's what I thought. What percentage of probability do you think there is that the owner of the
room can come back now? The answer is zero... Or it's negative. At first I thought that since we didn't see
each other often, he wanted to spend some time with you. But it shouldn't be in your
I sat on the couch, had a snack, and played with my phone. Now I'm done with my shower. Of course
I wore P'Hill's shirt. Although it's too big, but okay the owner of the room is taking a shower now. It's much
warmer inside the room. It's a world of difference from outside.
Teerapat Typhoon: So much for riding in the rain. Raincoats are ridiculous.
Easter Panupong: Be careful, you might catch a cold, tell North to blow dry his hair before going to
bed.
Easter Panupong: OK
“Who are you talking to?” P’Hill sat down next to me before pulling me into a hug the same
way he hugged me from behind like before. Wait a minute. Why?
“Dust,” I replied.
"Yes." He rested his forehead on my shoulder. Then he tightened his hug: "I miss you so much."
“Ah…” I hesitated whether to answer or not. “I miss you too.” I finally managed to hold my breath
and speak. P’Hill laughed a little deeply before running his nose up and down the
back of my neck like he always did.
"You tickle me," I cried out. As soon as I felt his warm breath, I felt warmth all over my chest. Haha, let's
not tease each other like that. "You said you wouldn't do anything, don't forget that." I repeated what
P'Hill had said before entering the room.
A soft sound next to my ear made me jump a little. Oh my God, don't come so close. Didn't you think I
was going to be safe with P'Hill, North? He's the most dangerous of all, TT.
I let P'Hill hold me like this. After a while, you can relax a little now. A comforting feeling replaced the
sweet scent of the other party, a light touch. Why do I feel so happy? I don't know. The only thing I know
is that I don't want to think about anything else right now. I'd rather let time flow slowly like this.
“The rain has stopped,” I said. P'Hill lifted his head and rested his chin on my shoulder.
“Uh,” P’Hill loosened his embrace. I then stood up and walked to the back porch of the room
with P’Hill walking beside me. The balcony is very wide and rarely gets wet. Because there is
an awning above it.
It's not that the rain has stopped. It's still raining lightly now, the air is fresh and smells good wafting up,
I like the atmosphere after the rain for this reason.
“Once the clouds disappear, the stars are beautiful,” I thought as I looked up. The stars were shining in
the sky. From this point, the view is already beautiful. “That’s it.” P’Hill stood next to us, perched on
the balcony fence to look at the stars.
I really like this moment. I like the sky that my eyes are looking at.
I like the falling rain. I like the fresh air. I just want you to be with me... No matter where I go, I like it all.
"Ter," P'Hill said loudly. Then I turned to the voice that spoke.
"Yes?"
"....”
“Oh”
“I often went out to look at the sky from here, thinking that Ter is there. How are you? Is there
someone looking after you? Do you hate me or not? I want to apologize, even though we are
looking at the same sky. But the truth is... We are further apart than the world can be and reunite
again.”
“I used to think that, If one day I have Ter here by my side, if I have the opportunity to see each
other again."
Before a strong hand reached out and gently took mine, those eyes were still steady and serious,
unchanged. Fascinating me as if I was drowning. I feel like my heart is about to float away from the
warm touch of his hand. It was as if the world and time had stopped turning for a moment.
"Ter..."
"Be my boyfriend."
…….
"...."
"Yeah" :)
CHAPTER 26
(Hill)
“The person who got the most points was Ratchakit. I got a full sixty points. Everyone, please
give a round of applause for your friend.” The math teacher’s voice rang out from the front of the
room, followed by applause.
“Wow, you are so talented. How did you do it? You are perfect. We only got through half the class.”
"That's amazing."
The sounds of friends chatting in the classroom echoed for a while, before the teacher silenced everyone
and continued announcing other students' test scores.
“He did really well. The only person in the class who got a perfect score, this test is really hard.
You are really good. Keep trying.” The teacher smiled slightly. But I didn’t smile back, I can’t remember
the last time I smiled.
“Have you thought about what to study in high school? Which curriculum will you join?”
"Science-Mathematics"
“That’s right, you can do it. Then you’ll continue here, right?”
"yes"
“Okay, wait. The teacher will send the scores to your grandfather, the other teacher, has he sent it
already?”
“Then the teacher will send it to you immediately. Have a safe journey home.” This school is the largest
private school in the province. With its high standards, my grandfather sent me to study here.
I am currently in Mathayom 3 and I will have to take an exam to study in high school. I probably wouldn't
have to continue my studies here. My grandfather was a friend of the principal and was a
senior partner. Grandfather told the teachers to wait for each subject he taught me. Report behavior and
academic performance.
“You must be a person who is above others. There is no need to pay attention to those who are
inferior.” Grandpa’s words are still deeply rooted in my brain. Grandpa is an extremely strict and
stubborn person because my father and
They have different ideas. What does daddy want me to do? Normal kid stuff, this usually causes
arguments in the house.
“If I do what Grandpa tells me, Dad and Grandpa won’t fight anymore, right?” When I was six
years old, I saw my father and grandfather fighting violently at the dinner table, and Mom and Grandma
stopped them. I asked when I saw my father sitting there looking stressed. Alone in the back of the house.
Before, Mom and Dad had just started a new business and everything seemed to be going well so there
wasn't much time for me. So I spent more time with my grandpa. My grandpa forced me to do
exercises that were beyond what other kids could do and I barely have time to play with friends.
Because of this, I had almost no friends when I was young and that has affected me even now.
I have serious problems socializing. I didn't even dare to talk to other people. Grandpa told me
not to pay attention. Friends aren't necessary, they will be a waste.
“Don’t take it like that, son. I don’t want my son to be like his father. Children have to have fun playing like
other children.”
He said with a warm look in his eyes and gently rubbed my head lovingly.
Today I still don't have any friends. Because of Grandpa's influence and his status.
Rumors about the house spread throughout the school. Until every day almost no
one came to talk to me, which was good because I didn't know how to
behave in front of other people. At school it's fine, I'm used to it, but in special classes strangers
make me nervous.
I will wear a mask over my mouth. If anyone asks, I will say it is an allergy.
“We closed half an hour earlier than usual today,” said the voice of the school janitor. This caused the
students to slowly leave.
Normally I would book classes until 8pm and tell the driver to come pick me up at 8pm every day, but
now it's already 7:30pm. There's half an hour left. What should I do? I don't have a phone.
Because grandpa didn't let me use it. He said it would ruin my studies.
I continued walking along the path, and I had never been to this area before. I usually just come
here to take special classes.
You will probably have to find a seat to wait.
“Kid, why are you walking alone in the dark like this? Are you waiting for your parents to come pick
you up?” An aunt wearing an apron was collecting plates of food. This place is probably a
restaurant with food, drinks, and desserts as well. They use the space in front of the house as a
shop. Is it food?
Seat
“Come and wait inside Auntie’s shop. It’s dark here and dangerous.”
I hesitated for a moment before deciding to enter the store. Sitting here and waiting is really better.
“Would you like to order something to snack on? There’s dessert too.” After saying that, he handed
me the menu. I’m not really hungry right now.
But come and sit for free, how will you see it? Then I'll order dessert to take home.
“Do you want coconut cake? I’m not sure if there’s any left.” The person in front of him looked
thoughtful for a moment. “Ter! Please look in the cupboard and see if there’s any coconut cake left!”
he shouted to someone. It must be his son.
"Yes, there is only one piece left." A boy walked towards the back door of the
store, in his hand was a tray of cake, probably about my age.
“One piece. Put it in a box and I’ll take it home,” I replied quietly. With that, the
boy took the cake and put it in a box. Then he walked over and placed it in front of
me.
"Here." Her bright voice and wide, innocent smile made me pause for a
moment before taking out the money to pay for the cake.
“This child is waiting for his parents. Please help me be friends and talk. They are probably around the
same age. Mommy is going to run some errands for a while,” Auntie said before taking off her apron,
leaving it and walking out the back of the store. Ter sat down in front of me.
"Hola, hola".
So what?
I don't like this situation. As I said before, when there are strangers, I don't know what
to talk about.
“…Um,” I replied quietly. Sigh, that’s so bad. Can Uncle hurry up and come pick me
up?
"....."
“Uh, my name is Easter. You can just call me Ter.” Why are you smiling so brightly?.....
“I’m in second grade, what about you?”
“...” Ter must have seen that I didn’t respond at all. Then he looked surprised. “Are
you sick? You’re wearing a mask to cover your mouth.”
I nodded.
"Oh, your throat hurts and you can't talk?" I nodded again.
Maybe for a moment you'll stop inviting me to talk. Nobody wants to talk to a person who doesn't
respond... because I'm not acting very well right now.
“So can you write? I’ll go get you some paper.” Before I could finish my sentence, the person in
front of me got up and ran away. After a while, he came back with paper and pencil.
"So, what school do you go to?" He asked with a wide smile and big, round eyes that were always
shining. He seemed determined.
“Wow, this is the most expensive private school. It’s unbelievable. We’re at a nearby school. I see the
school has a swimming pool, right?”
Seat
“Wow, we’ve only swum in the pool a few times. Hey, your handwriting is so beautiful. How can you
write like that? I have really bad handwriting.”
Even we ourselves still read things. I can't get out on my own."
So how should I answer this? Or you don't have to answer. He just wants to talk to me, right? And how
is that different from talking to yourself, to grotesque people...?
“Oh, that tutoring place in front? You’re so diligent. Your parents force you to go to school, and we
haven’t accepted it yet. Although my home is this close, haha.”
“Oh, would you like to try our homemade chocolate? I'll take care of it myself. Mom doesn't let
us make it or sell it to customers, but you already
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
We have trained. It is definitely delicious. I will let you be the first to try it." After saying that, he stood up
and went to the counter...
It wasn't long before the chocolate Nong had prepared for me was the first to be placed in front
of me. No choice...
I moved the cloth slightly over my mouth to make it easier to eat.
.....
"It still doesn't taste good, does it?" she said with a pouting face.
in...
but
“Really? Then I’ll try it next time. Next time, let’s be a test rat… Hey, come be the taster again. You can
do it.”
after your sore throat goes away."
"Yeah," Ter said before standing up, "I'll be right back." After a while, a familiar car moved and parked in
the opposite direction.
I saw a middle-aged woman with her hair neatly tied up get out of the car. Wearing a
suit and high heels, her sweet face broke into a smile when she saw me, before she immediately ran
into the store.
“Hill, you’re here. Mom went to pick you up from the private school and I saw that it was closed, but I
didn’t see you.” Mom came and hugged me gently, looking very happy. “I have free time today. So I
asked to go pick up my son myself.”
“Yes, hello,” my mother greeted. My aunt smiled and greeted back. “Did my son bother you?”
“No, I told him to come and wait here for his parents. And he also asked for a piece
of cake,” said the aunt.
“Really? Let me take a look. Oh, coconut cake? I just found out that you like cake
too.” Mom looked a little surprised after taking the cake box and looking at it.
"Oh, thank you," Mom said, before turning to thank Auntie, the shop owner, "Thank you.
We'll come back another day."
“By the way, what is your name? Auntie hasn’t asked your name yet.”
I didn't answer, at least I didn't want the boy to know. If Ter finds out and hears rumors
about me at school. It might make him not want to talk to me again.
"His name is Hill." Seeing that I was quiet, my mother replied, "We're leaving then,"
while apologizing once more before taking my hand and leading me back to the car.
“Next time, you can sit here and wait. It’s better than sitting and waiting alone on the
street. It’s dangerous. Mom will tell your uncle to drive for you.”
"...."
"Madre."
"Yes?"
“Just now there was a child. The son of the shop owner.”
My mother was the only person who knew they were gossiping about me and she was the person no one
in the room talked to because she was the only person who attended all the parent meetings. My
mother is worried because I don't have many friends, but I say I'm okay.
"No."
“He invites me to talk a lot, although I rarely respond. Strange, good people are the same. He seemed
like a good person, cheerful and smiled very well.”
A small, white-skinned, big-eyed person who looked pretty cute. But it's nothing spectacular,
from many angles it looks normal. But that smile... It's like it's slowly destroying the walls of my
personal world. With a bright smile, as if what it shows is your true inner feelings, I've never
intended to hurt anyone. Plus, you're ready to fill yourself with positive energy that you always have for
others.
"I don't know." Although I never smiled, But when I looked at him I felt like I wanted to smile.
"Hill... I haven't seen you smile in a long time," Mom said as she turned to look at me from the driver's
seat. I noticed she was smiling, though not much. But it's probably a smile that hasn't been forced in many
years.
“My son is very handsome. When you don’t wear a mask to cover your mouth, you can see him
clearly,” my mother said in a proud voice. I took off my mouthguard as soon as I got into the car.
“I’m happy, that child could be your first friend. Next time I come home we’ll pass by this store.
Grandpa won’t know for sure.”
"...Will it be good?"
"Okay. The child came here to wait for the driver. Next time, Mom will come. Please bring some snacks,
okay?"
"yes"
"What's it called?"
“Easter? Hmm, that’s a cute name. I want to meet him now. What kind of child can make my son
smile?”
**************************
"Oh, he's gone already?" I asked my mother as I walked back to the store. I had just gone to see my
father for a moment.
"Oh? Oh, we couldn't say goodbye in time," I said angrily. The person just now was a strange person,
I don't know how. It's like he didn't want it.
Who would you talk to in this world, but deep down there is loneliness, I can't tell you either.
I usually talk a lot. Although he didn't answer me, he didn't seem that upset. He seemed
uncomfortable. He probably doesn't like talking to strangers. That's why I wanted to talk, I
wanted to get to know him more, to help fill in something he was missing.
But what is something? I don't know either. Maybe it was someone who made the loneliness in
the depths of my heart disappear. I don't know, I guess.
This habit of always worrying about others cannot be solved.
“Oh, if only Mom wasn’t complaining. I think you definitely need to look younger,” I joked.
"I don't know, but Mom said she would come back and he agreed."
“Really? It’s strange, isn’t it? You can’t see his face clearly. I don’t know what his name is. He seems
strangely mysterious,” I said before arranging the chairs in the shop.
“Oh, but Mom already knows the name. Her mother told me just now.”
"A.…"
"...?"
I noticed that we could talk more. It's like Newt slowly opened up to me little by little until I assumed that
we were already close. I saw that Newt started to smile more often, although it was only in his eyes
that I noticed sadness or loneliness. You can see it the first time we meet, it slowly fades away.
Newt can be considered a truly multi-talented person, especially when it comes to studies and
games he has never played. I taught him just once and he beat me. What if I pretend to be upset about
losing? The next game will do it.
Other than this story, I don't know much else about Newt. And he didn't seem to want to tell me
either. The person who came to pick him up every day was his uncle, the driver, so I never got the chance
to meet Newt's father or mother. The uncle, the driver, told me that he thanked me for helping him be
Newt's friend. I also thank him because Newt is a good friend of mine.
We had known each other for about a month when one day I had to go to school and then slept at a
friend's house. The next day I returned home to my mother who told me...
“Newt went to Singapore,” Mom said with a slightly embarrassed expression. I guess she didn’t
really want to tell me any of that.
“Yes, son, Mom and Newt came to say goodbye yesterday. It’s a shame you weren’t here. She
said it was too sudden and she didn’t tell him first. I saw that her mother had urgent work to do and
they couldn’t stay for long.”
"Oh..." I sighed deeply. It's a shame we couldn't say goodbye. I couldn't help but wish
Newt well. I hope when he goes there he can meet up with friends. I hope everything goes well. And I
hope he doesn't forget me. Even though we only knew each other for a month.
***************************
“Then why didn’t you tell me your name wasn’t Newt?” I yelled at P’Hill.
Finishing the story, the other party smiled a little before handing me over.
a glass of chocolate. It's already morning. After last night we...
Uh, I agree to be your boyfriend.
P'Hill said he would tell me everything tomorrow morning. The morning dawned with a slightly cool
weather because it had rained most of the night. The soft sunlight was coming through the window. I
like this atmosphere, but I think it's too early for a Sunday. Why do you have to get up early?
"At the time, I didn't know what to tell you," P'Hill said, giving me a small smile before sitting
down on the couch next to me.
“Oh, I didn’t understand well for a long time. This isn’t strange. Who will remember that?” I muttered to
myself while looking annoyed. At first I almost thought I had met you. Where did I meet you?
before? No matter how I think about it, I can't think of it. Oh... I didn't think you were the friend
who moved to Singapore.
“I went to study there for a year, before applying to go back to study in Thailand
when I was in high school,” explains P’Hill, not looking distressed at all as he sips
coffee. It smells good, too.
Unlike me, who was so shocked by the story I just heard, I think... I understand why
P'Hill is so different from the Newt I know. Maybe it's because he spent a year abroad.
Away from Grandpa, you don't need anyone to control you. Plus, he went to
live with his mother. Mom probably doesn't want P'Hill to be a quiet child like that.
"When I first said I was there and he didn't contact me at all, I thought I had
forgotten about him," I said, taking the chocolate.
in sips. Why are you eating? How about some coffee and some chocolate for me? I
wanted to drink coffee too because I was sleepy. When I finished drinking, I left the
cup on the table.
....
"Ah... Uh." I want to bury my face in the glass of chocolate to relieve my embarrassment.
I told you not to look at me with those eyes. Haha. We're going to kill each other
again, aren't we?
"Okay... then." P'Hill placed the coffee cup on the table before approaching me. His
handsome face slowly came closer until I had to hold my breath.
“Why is your face so red?” P’Hill asked as if he was joking on purpose. I immediately looked
away. I can’t keep eye contact T^T
“Why... why did you move here suddenly?” I asked in a stuttering voice.
“Well…” The other party fell silent. Then I turned around and it seemed as if P’Hill was staring
at my lips. That made me blush even more. What…? What is this?
“Wait… wait.” What… why are you staring? I accidentally raised both hands. It touched the
other person’s chest and pushed him away, but it didn’t work. P’Hill slowly approached, getting closer
and closer.
Too close...
I closed my eyes for a moment, gritting my teeth as if I found him too close. Heat rose in my
chest, as if my
heart was about to burst. Hands shaking, body trembling. It's all over.
It wasn't long before I felt the warm breath of the person in front of me before feeling a soft, light
touch on my lips.
Both of my hands unconsciously clenched into fists, not even daring to breathe or open my eyes.
Just a split second… that’s all it really was. It was as if my heart had melted and floated away.
P'Hill parted his lips and I slowly opened my eyes to see the other person. who was showing a few
satisfied smiles. I gasped as my heart was pounding. Dancing just as hard. I felt a rush of heat
throughout my chest, spreading to my face and ears. I couldn't guess how red my face was at that
moment.
“What are you doing?” I asked, pouting in shock. I mean… at least ask first, or tell me in advance!
"Morning kiss," P'Hill said with a casual expression, but that smile indicated that he was satisfied
with his actions at the moment. His face was not distressed at all, unlike me, I was so shocked
that I almost fainted.
“Wha… what? Suddenly…” I said in a mocking tone. I was shy… very shy. Is it considered… uh…
kissing? It’s true that P’Hill and I, we kissed once. But that day we were drunk… Also… there was an
event that… It happened unexpectedly. So this is the first time I’ve planned it.
"yes"
I think back to last night... What happened? I remember we went to bed early because P'Hill has
to work. Um... nothing else happened.
"..." I didn't answer because I was very sleepy. It was like hearing a sound... far away.
P'Hill's voice, right? I'm really sleepy. Don't come and talk to me, okay?
“How can I sleep well at night? If I kiss you, I'll sleep better.”
"Yes."
"Good night."
"Oh..."
"Oh..."
But... last night I remember I had a really good dream, it was like I was dreaming something
really good, but I don't remember it.
“You cheated, I was sleepy at the time. Ask when you're awake!” I shouted.
"It is considered permission. From now on, I will request more, because it gives me
“I want to work,” P’Hill said in a tone that seemed to be mocking me. He smiles until his eyes are dizzy.
He turns his attention to the stack of documents on the table.
“You’re sexually abusing other people and you’re going to talk like that again,” I muttered to myself,
deliberately letting the people beside me hear and making my voice sound a little irritated.
"I'll try not to do anything else before the other party can do it."
He lets out a light laugh. After seeing me make a really annoyed face, oh, making fun of me is so much
fun! Hey, hey, North! You said it was safe!
“If you don't stop looking cute, I'm really going to kiss you." His voice was normal,
But why do I feel like I'm being threatened? It wasn't a threat, the other party just came closer. Hey,
this isn't a threat anymore. You're really going to do it, aren't you? I opened my eyes wide in shock.
Oh, I can’t take it anymore. Don’t come so close. No matter what happens, there’s no way I’ll ever get
used to it. Haha, I told you already, it really helped preserve my heart!!
"I know. I know. Get away." I said before looking away from the other person.
What kind of person is such a coward? You know I'm about to burst in embarrassment! Eeeeeeee,
that's annoying! P'Hill's mouth curved into a smile before he walked away.
"Are you hungry yet?" P'Hill asked without taking his eyes off the document in his hand. I glanced at it
secretly and saw that it was a study sheet.
What kind of diligence is this? Can you split me in half?
“Not yet,” I replied. It must have been too early for breakfast. “What is this?” I asked curiously,
pointing at the picture on the sheet. I found it strange – well, not familiar.
So P'Hill explained it to me briefly. It seemed like what I would learn. It's completely different from the
doctor. But P'Hill said that I should be able to tutor him. Not much has changed at all. He tutored me
when I was in Mathayom 2, when I was in high school, and in college he still tutors me.
I accidentally glanced at the person in front of me who was explaining the content of my question. I felt
very lucky, as if I could dream of being like this with P'Hill.
“Is something wrong?” P’Hill asked when he caught me secretly watching instead of listening intently.
"Uh... no." I looked away to relieve my embarrassment, smiling dryly at the other person.
"It's just... it's like a dream."
"Being a couple," I said softly, scratching my cheek. Because I don't know where to put my hands. P'Hill
let out a soft laugh and rubbed my head affectionately.
"If that's so. Then... could you please not wake me up?"
“So… I don’t want to wake up either.” I smiled widely at P’Hill in a way I never dared to do because I was
shy, but I don’t know why I felt like I could keep smiling like that over and over again.
"Ah... Yes, please give me your cell phone," P'Hill said after seeming to have just thought of something.
What's on your mind? Confused, I took my cell phone and gave it to the other party.
"My boyfriend..."
.....
CHAPTER 27
(Good night)
After a long time without returning, I brought P'Hill with me to see my parents.
After that day when we went out and posted our status on Facebook, I don't need to tell you how
shocked social media was. There were a lot more people who added me, but P'Hill said there
was no need to accept them. Just add people I know. Once we got together, things changed a lot
for me. Everything has changed for the better.
“This road also passes by your house,” I said as I sat in the car after getting off the plane. We rented a
car and drove ourselves because it was more convenient. Just in case you want to stop by for a visit.
“Yes,” P’Hill replied as his eyes never left the road in front of him. It’s been a long time since I’ve been
back here, but P’Hill still remembers the road through the area where a large house once stood. But
now it’s become a building.
“My parents already sold the land. And everyone moved out of there,” P’Hill replied. I
nodded to show that I understood. He’ll probably move in with Grandpa and Grandma. As soon as I
passed this place, I couldn’t help but think of the events of that day.
I held the jar tightly in my hand. I'm hesitating whether to give it to P'Hill or not. It's the first
handmade gift in my life, so I'm not sure if it's good or not. I asked many friends in class to give me a gift.
help teach me how to fold stars, fold kapok, I'm using some random things that you recommended to me.
I also put a little doll in it, but I didn't fold it until the bottle was full.
When I leave some space, I think it looks prettier. Or maybe I just don't have the capacity anymore T^T.
Because this is probably the last chance for me to tell myself how I feel and I thought about whether I should say it or not.
In the end, I decided it would be better not to tell him directly, so I wrote on a small piece of paper and folded it so that it
was flat. If I hadn't looked carefully, I wouldn't have noticed. I didn't know there was a piece of paper that could be opened.
I secretly asked a lot of people. No one noticed.
And so, P'Hill will know my feelings? But it doesn't matter, at least I guess I've already told you.
There will be a small party at P'Hill's house today. It will be Hill's friend Chris and I. We are now near
P'Hill's house.
"Are you here?" P'Hill came out to say hello. Before inviting Chris and me in, we asked Mom to drop
us off after we went home to change clothes.
"Wow, this house is beautiful. It's my first time here." Chris put an excited look on his face.
It is really beautiful. I myself have had the opportunity to come here several times.
“Here, P'Hill, is my present. When you go to college, don't forget me." Chris handed him a
large doll, P'Hill said thank you and took it.
Nerves…
"Well... I have it, but it's better if you give it to me later." Because I keep a bottle in my bag and I'm also
very shy. I don't want too many other people to see it.
“Okay, then come in.” With that, P'Hill led us to the backyard.
It seemed like Mom and Dad weren't home either. There were about seven or eight of us, including Chris
and me.
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Oh, you brought a cute person." One of the older boys turned around and looked at him mockingly.
Probably referring to Chris.
"No need," P'Hill said before taking Chris's wrist and pulling her to his side.
“Little Chris looks so cute in this outfit,” P’Tae joked. Chris laughed shyly at the compliment. Because
Chris and I already know some of P’Hill’s friends. The party continued, fun and scary at the same time.
As soon as the liquor entered their mouths, the brothers started talking loudly and making fun of each
other.
Chris also seemed to be having fun chatting with the older kids, so I took this opportunity to give
the gift to P'Hill.
“My gift,” I handed it to him. P’Hill smiled widely and happily accepted it.
"I'll never forget you, I promise." A gentle smile was sent and he raised his hand to pat my head
gently, wow, I'm going to die because you're so kind.
He seemed to be having fun too. I would be jealous if there were only male siblings. It's also nice to
have an older sister. I'm here so I don't have to worry too much. And oddly enough, I saw P'Hill drinking
more and more. Other siblings were also putting a lot of pressure on P'Hill. Normally it shouldn't
be like this. When we played a game and I lost, they would force me to drink too and I found out that I
was too weak.
P'Hill is waiting for me outside the bathroom. I just came to wash my face.
When I finished, I walked outside to find a tall figure leaning against the wall, staring at me.
"What... is there something... nothing?" I asked, still vaguely conscious. P'Hill was drinking heavily but
didn't seem drunk at all. He approached first.
Push me until my back is against the wall.
Without thinking about anything, the other party suddenly leaned over. My eyes widened. I
was shocked when I felt the warmth on my lips and the heavy breathing of the person in front of
me. A strong hand grabbed my hand tightly, not allowing me to resist. In fact, I didn’t even have the
strength to stand up…
Hot... Everything is hot. Why are your eyes so close? Why does my heart tremble so much? My heart
too...
Why is your heart beating so fast? Heat spread throughout my body as if I was about to drown. I
let out a loud gasp as I felt myself running out of air, he reaches out his hand to pull me closer. It's as
if P'Hill senses that I'm not close enough to him.
He just didn't seem drunk, but in fact he was so drunk he could barely control himself.
As he invaded and took everything inside my mouth before biting my lip so violently that I accidentally
screamed, I smelled alcohol from the breath of the person in front of me and it wasn't long before our
breaths joined together.
*******************
Those black eyes looked as fierce as a hungry predator's, wanting to devour the small prey in
front of him. Hill wouldn't have it any other way. So, if it weren't for drinking a lot of alcohol like he had
never drunk before, drunkenness made him make decisions
quickly. Too quickly when he saw the person he loved with all his heart standing there. Who could stand
before this?
Pink lips pressed together in a fierce kiss. The person pressed on the bed looks up, makes eye contact,
and a warmth flashes within his chest. He was about to disappear into those mesmerizing eyes.
Even after pulling his lips away, he still felt the other person’s touch inside him, both his tongue and
mouth were numb.
Don't let the little person think about anything else but that. Hill bit and sucked. He made his way
to the white nape of her neck, making the other person shudder slightly, one thick hand
caressing the entirety of her stomach before moving up to touch the top of her sweet breast, his other
hand starting to unbuckle her belt. As soon as he touched her breast, the little body let out a
scream, trying to keep him quiet.
"Wait... wait... Phi," a sweet, husky voice said, but it didn't seem like it was there.
The weight was enough to make the tall figure stop and listen. Sliding his lips from the white
nape of her neck to the top of her sweet breasts, he kissed until he had to make a sound again. It
was an unfamiliar touch, but it made his body respond violently.
“Uh…” Ter pressed his lips tightly in an attempt to not make a sound, but Hill felt that the voice was
sweet enough to hear. So he clenched his fists even tighter. This time, Ter could no longer keep his
voice down.
“Ah... ah... There it is.” Hill stared in fascination at the small figure, whose skin was white and soft to
the touch. So cute that he really wanted to swallow it whole. Soon, his hands were able to easily
remove its pants.
Ter immediately jumped. A warm hand touched his hardened member.
It seemed as if the temperature in the room had risen several degrees. Both of their bodies were
trembling intensely. Ter turned his body around even though he had no strength due to the
tingling that spread throughout his body, especially where Hill touched him, so he couldn’t bear it
any longer either.
“Oh, I… Phi, oh,” Ter spoke incoherently, which made the person doing this feel more satisfied. If he
didn’t think he was drunk, he would think he was making fun of him, as if they were going to melt.
His face was redder than ever before. He used his hand to caress him until the other person was
about to go crazy.
The little man gasped as he received something he had never received from anyone before.
Before leaving the person he secretly loved, he was scared, excited, and overwhelmed by it. The
excitement grew more and more until his fingers tightened. Hill lightly bit the top of the sweet-colored
breast making Ter squeal again. before withdrawing his lips.
He looked at the person who was using his mouth without realizing it.
Disgusted, a hot tongue hit the head and sucked gently, moving the tongue from the tip
to the base, causing the person being sucked to twitch violently. He couldn't lower his
voice, in fact, Ter moaned loudly throughout the dark room. This made the other party feel more
satisfied.
The other hand also squeezed gently. The little man felt like he was reaching the shore as the
lubricating liquid flowed out, filling them until it was messy on the other side. The little body writhed
unbearably. When the time came, Hill stopped what he was doing and took off his clothes, revealing
his smooth white skin and muscular figure.
"Eh... Don't." Even though I asked, my body still responded to the action, stroking it, a slender
finger circled the hole behind me and slowly inserted it.
"Don't tense up," Hill leaned in and whispered in his ear. Still, Ter kept his eyes closed. Accepting
strange things the body had never received before. Slender fingers moving in and out slowly to get
used to it. Ter squirmed again as the other person added two more fingers.
"Ah, ah, Phi... Hill" he was startled and accidentally put his hand on his shoulder. The other person
had just squeezed with a force equal to the excitement he received on his lower abdomen before
those two fingers were withdrawn and inserted with a hotter core.
big, ugh, it hurts the sensation was clearly different than before.
Because of its size, the small person tensed and writhed in pain.
Hill leaned down and sucked on the other man's neck, then gently inserted it until it was
deep at the base. It took a lot of patience to move his body slowly to get the other man used to it.
Until then, he couldn't bear it for long. He himself was almost crazy because it felt so good that
he wanted to sink deeper again and again. The hot core of the body hit harder until the sound of
flesh slapping was loud, mixed with the moans of some bodies that were equally loud. The pain turned
into shudders, bursts of sunshine and need…. I want more.
The tall figure withdrew his core from the slim body he had so appreciated. He turned him on
his back and penetrated him again quickly and strongly.
I can't resist. Kissing the soft back and leaving a possessive mark on the slender neck.
***********
Damn it, why would you imagine... How could it be like this? I turned to look at the person beside me.
The more I looked at P'Hill, the more I thought about it.
"Is something wrong?" the person sitting on the driver's side asked in a worried voice.
"No... no." I thought my voice stuttered. I'll let you know what I'm thinking. Definitely not now! Soon
the car parked in front of my house. Chris was the first to come out to greet me because I had told her
I would be coming home today.
"Brother!!" Chris came unexpectedly and hugged me until we both almost fell over. "Oh, I've been
waiting for a long time."
Same here, bitch. “Ah, Hill, hello.” Chris let go of her hug and turned her attention to the person who
had just gotten out of the car. “Wow, you’ve gotten a lot more handsome. Are you taller too? Oh,
if you didn’t know, you’d definitely think you were a star,” Chris said excitedly.
"Uh... smile," I replied through the sound in my throat, raising my hand to scratch my cheek,
embarrassed I saw P'Hill looking at me fondly.
My answer made Chris smile even more.
“How long have you been together? Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Wow, I’m jealous. I want to have a handsome boyfriend like this. Does Hill have a brother? Do you
have younger siblings?” Chris said jokingly.
“Limited edition just for P'Ter. It's really annoying.” My younger sister pursed her lips. “Let's go
in. Mom and Dad are waiting.”
Mom, when she heard you were coming to visit, she went to the market at five in the morning.”
“That much?” I laughed a little, before walking to the side. When I found my father and mother
sitting and waiting, I immediately went to hug them both. “Oh, I miss you guys
so much.”
"Yeah, sure, why don't you go see your mother again?" the mother said.
“I just finished my exam. I also brought some souvenirs from North.” I handed the things over for
them to look at and then placed them on the table.
"Hill, are you coming too? You've become more handsome. The girls are following you in droves,"
my mother joked after greeting P'Hill.
"You're welcome. I can't flirt anymore. Her boyfriend is here," Chris said, which surprised my mother.
“What?! You're already dating? It's true.” I saw Chris come over and say to my
mother. “Oh, my son, bringing my son-in-law to surprise me like this is not right. He is also a
doctor.” My mother said, raising her hand to
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
covering his mouth and making an exaggerated gesture. Acting as he likes to do, I couldn't help but
laugh. P'Hill also smiled shyly.
“Ahem!” My father’s voice rang out, causing us all to fall silent in unison before our mother told us to sit
on the opposite couch.
“...” This is the atmosphere I fear the most. But I had prepared myself. Chris said that his father was no
longer angry, and it was true. But I don’t know if my father will accept the matter of the two of us
dating.
“No, I know what you're going to say. Are you going to tell me that they're dating?”
“Yes.” It was P’Hill who answered first with a serious tone and expression, unlike me, who was so afraid
of my father that my entire body withered.
“Well, I really hate your serious and brave expression at that time,” my father said. But he doesn’t
seem to be affected. It even slightly affected the person beside me.
It was the morning of the next day when my father came to take me back. When he finds out what
happened between P'Hill and I at night. Of course, dad was so angry that he didn't listen to anyone. P'Hill
didn't argue a single word. He only said sorry and will be responsible for all matters, But he couldn't
suppress my father's anger. His father's heavy punch hit P'Hill's face with all his strength. I saw
P'Hill clench his teeth. Clenched as if he had already prepared himself. But even if it was so, that
serious look in his eyes hasn't changed at all.
“That’s enough for you. What about Hill? He apologized and admitted that he was wrong and that he
also loved our son very much. My son loves him. What do you want? I’m bored. You don’t have to act
tough. You attacked him that day and you were partly to blame. Oh, that’s cruel, policeman. I’m so
jealous of your son. Knowing this, I would rather have a husband who was a doctor.”
Mom had long hair and looked completely bored. She is like that
all the while complaining to Dad. Chris and I couldn't help but laugh. When my father heard my
mother speak as such, his expression instantly softened.
“You are… What a doctor, come on. The police are the best, believe me.”
“How good is it? I don’t think you’re handsome at all. Look at that doctor who’s a fan of Ter.
Handsome and kind, well-educated and rich.
“What did you bring to fight?” my mother said.
“When I was young, I was handsome,” my father said before standing up and following my mother. I am
glad to see Mom and Dad playing like this. But I, the child, am sorry too. I don’t know how to be shy.
“Father, I’ve been angry for a long time. He said I shouldn’t have spoken to Phi so harshly, so if I’m
going to be with someone, I’ll be with him. I just want to be a good person. Dad didn’t stop me, but when
I brought P’Hill with me, he acted harshly. He said I would lose all my cool. So my mother is
disappointed, as you can see.”
“Really? I was really scared at first,” I said, pouting slightly, before turning to smile at P’Hill. “Very
well. I thought a lot, afraid that my father wouldn’t accept you.”
"Good. Ter's father and mother are very cute," P'Hill said, showing a slight smile.
"Your father and mother are cute too," I said, smiling even more than before. After that, we ate food
prepared by Mom and chatted endlessly, back and forth. Instead, Dad invited P'Hill to talk to
Nunnie, I'm glad they both seem to get along. After staying at home for a while, we had to head back.
“Why are you leaving so fast? Aren’t you staying here tonight?” Mom asked.
“I want to stay too. But right now I'm going to a camp at the university,” I said before going
to hug my mother.
"What a pity. Mom hasn't recovered yet, I miss you. Oh, that's right..., please take a photo of Hill so I can show
my friends NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
"Next time, come and stay a little longer," Chris purred, making my hair curl.
When I opened the car door, my father was the first to protest.
"Please take a look at Ter too. My son is a bit crazy, don't take it personally."
"Yes, I'll take good care of him," P'Hill promised. The reply made my father have
a slight smile. Before we said goodbye again and left
home.
“That’s it,” P’Hill said quietly before reaching out to take my hand. When I turned
to look at the person beside me, I felt like it was a very familiar sight. We used to sit and
watch the sunset together. The difference is that now we hold hands, too.
"I've asked you many times to come here. Do you like it here?"
"No."
"Pero..."
It took us just over an hour to get seated on the plane. We arrived in Chiang Mai in the evening
before heading back to P'Hill's condo. Since we have a little vacation after the exam, tomorrow the club
will be organizing a camping activity. It's not like I'm going to camp, they'll just take the kids on
vacation and let them get to know each other better. That's all.
“Have you prepared all the things?” P’Hill asked again because he thought I was a forgetful person.
That’s not true at all.
This time I checked my luggage. I have done this myself many times and I can be sure.
“Oh, why is the appointment so early?” I pouted in annoyance. If you’re extremely bored, it’s time to get
up early.
“I’ll do it,” P’Hill said before sitting down on the bed. We’re now showered and ready for bed. You
definitely won’t wake up in time for camp tomorrow if you don’t get to bed quickly.
I turned around and saw my own jar on the shelf. It was strange. How had I never noticed this
before?
"Do you still have it?" I picked it up and turned to ask P'Hill. The condition is still the same as when I
gave it away.
"So... uh, have you looked at the contents yet?" I asked when I realized that I had also secretly
written my thoughts on folded paper here.
"Mmm...?"
"Oh... you don't have to say it." I stopped him. If you already know, you don't have
to say it. It's embarrassing. T^T "And how did you see that?"
"It's not hard to figure out," P'Hill said, not at all surprised. "What's going on?" I asked a
lot of people, but no one noticed.
“Oh… bring it here,” P’Hill said, so I took the notebook. “It’s a collection of pictures.” I
raised my eyebrows in surprise a little at the response I heard. The other party saw my
reaction and laughed affectionately.
"Come and sit here." I moved to sit next to the other person, burying my legs in the blanket as well
before leaning my back against the headboard of the bed.
“Ah! It’s me,” I said in surprise. Why is there a photo of me in this album?
This photo is from a sporting event. In addition, he also secretly took photos from the side.
“Who knows?” I pouted at the person next to me before reaching out to open
another photo. There are general photos, like landscape photos, photos of the sky,
photos of me studying together. Photos of me eating. When were they taken?
“Crazy, I didn’t notice,” I muttered under my breath. Some of the pictures have really
funny faces on them. Is this a deliberate joke? Oh, but I’m so glad P’Hill kept my
pictures.
“Well… I’ve been wanting to go there for a while. There’s no one to take me here.” I accidentally cracked a
wide smile when I saw a photo NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
mine that had been secretly taken from behind. Hill was a person who really pampered me. If I wanted
to go somewhere, P'Hill would do it.
He always finds time to take me.
"This is nice."
"Cute? I'm covered in spit." It's a photo of me secretly falling asleep in the library. I remember I
was really sleepy, so I secretly took a nap while on duty as a librarian.
We keep opening and looking at photographs until the last one. There are good photographs and bad
ones, but there are more bad photographs. I am the person who was secretly photographed and did
not actually survive, but that is all.
P'Hill was the one who took the photo.
“So let’s make more albums, okay? Let’s take a photo together,” I suggested.
“Yes.” P’Hill nodded. A hand reached out and gently caressed my head. “No matter what, I
still fell in love with your smile like that.”
“You can sleep now,” P'Hill said before walking over to turn off the lights in the room.
"Good night."
EPILOGUE
I startled and woke up in a familiar room with an existing anxiety. The light indicates that it is still too early to
wake up. But I remember that today I have an appointment to go to camp at 5:00 am.
¿P'Hill...?
I saw P'Hill sitting with his back against the headboard of the bed reading something without turning
on the lights in the room. Only the lamp on the bedside table was dimly lit. I raised my eyebrows in surprise.
“What are you reading?” I asked before approaching the other person, interested. P’Hill held up the
cover in response. Wow, reading a textbook at a time like this is really too much, this doctor…
P'Hill reached out his hand when he saw me rubbing my eyes and wiping them
gently the area around my eyes.
“How many times have I told you not to rub your eyes?” P’Hill said in a soft, deep voice with a slight hint
of scolding. I pouted slightly at being scolded.
“Oh, you woke up so early. Have you been awake for a long time?”
“I see you slept well. The alarm didn't go off either. I think we didn't set it right.”
“Huh!?” I screamed in shock. “What do you mean it didn’t ring?” He frowned at the
other’s words again. P’Hill nodded in response, “Hey!” and then sleepwalked and
screamed. Eh, that’s embarrassing T^T
"So... I'm going to take a shower," I interrupted before getting out of bed, but I was
caught first. That force of attraction threw me into the embrace of a tall figure. Taken
by surprise
"Do you want me to give you a bath?" P'Hill leaned over and whispered softly in my
ear, making my face suddenly feel warm even though the air was actually cold.
"I don't believe you..." P'Hill suddenly leaned down and gave me a kiss on the lips,
I quickly closed my eyes without realizing it. The soft touch is more intense.
When something is invading the inside of the mouth.
I accidentally held my breath. My hands tensed and gripped the shirt of the
person in front of me tightly as he finished.
A flash of heat rose to my chest and spread throughout my body until I was
unconscious. It was as if time had stopped for a moment. I exerted my strength,
punching the shoulder of the person in front of me as I felt myself being suffocated.
P'Hill slowly pulled away from the kiss. He leaned down to look at me
without leaving my eyes. Those eyes were shining so brightly that I was afraid
they would be sucked back in. I gasped, breathing quickly to take in the air I had
been missing just moments ago.
“What are you doing?” I shouted. Although I asked like that, the answer I want
to know is, why did you suddenly do something like this?
P'Hill smiled slightly before leaning down and running his nose along the back of
my neck back and forth until I was startled by a sharp pain between the back of my
neck and my shoulder.
"Very pretty".
That soft, whispered voice made my heart tremble again, making my face
heat up despite the cold air in the room.
Raise your hand and touch the painful area. Right now, immediately
NON-PROFIT TRANSLATION, FROM FANS TO FANS
TRANSLATION BLEISTAS_LOCAFP
Machine Translated by Google
“This… this is it.” I rubbed it, wanting to scream again when I realized what it was.
“It’s okay, no one will see it,” said P’Hill, who did not seem distressed.
"No! I mean, why did you do it?!" I screamed loudly, knowing my face was now red from the tips of
my ears.
"Why are you so cute?" P'Hill said without looking away to go anywhere. His voice sounded like he was
joking, smiling a little fondly, "I won't talk to you anymore!"
I hurriedly got out of bed and ran to the bathroom to take a shower. What kind of person is this?
I spent a long time soaking in the bathtub because I was still secretly upset about the matter. I
was bullied just now. And I still don’t want to go out and see it. I’ll be bullied again…. In the past it was
just… uh. Kiss, right? But this is a serious kiss. If you leave it like this, I really won’t survive T^T.
"Ter, are you okay?" P'Hill called into the bathroom several times and asked, his voice filled with
concern mixed with a bit of irritation.
"..." I didn't respond, causing the person at the door to start thinking I was dead.
"....."
“Ter, is something wrong? Please open the door for me.” The other party seemed more worried than
before. It makes me start to feel guilty, but I prefer to pretend that I’m a little more upset. I like to
tease you.
I'd like to make fun of you a little.
"....."
"..."
P'Hill must be worried because it's cold today and I went into the water. It's been a while. So I got up
from the tub and went to get a towel.
¡Eh!?
¡Ey!
"Eh... don't open it." I thought when I heard the sound of the key turning from outside, I was
devastated. How could I forget? It's his
room, you must have a key.... The voice was calm...
"I'm coming. Don't open it." Until then, I lost again and sighed secretly.
P'Hill really is someone who shouldn't be messing with me. T^T I managed to dry myself off and
change my clothes immediately when I got out. bathroom
¡Ey!
"How should I punish a naughty child?" His voice was soft and gentle.
We stared into each other's eyes for a moment before I was the first to look away again,
getting no response from me. Then P'Hill leaned his face down and gave me a fierce kiss on the lips,
puckering and sucking until my lips began to feel numb again. A hot tongue moved back and forth
mischievously, as if taking everything from me, this kiss lasted longer than
last time, it couldn't compare. Before my whole body gave out and I sank into the depths.
P'Hill's lips parted. I slowly opened my eyes to look at the other person, as if I was about to lose sight
of those fiercely charming eyes once again.
"Paciencia."
"You're really late," P'Bua's voice complained as she saw me and P'Hill arrive at the meeting point. We
were late because... well, that's all, but it wasn't too late. It was just after five in the morning.
There were already several vans lined up. They'll probably take us to the camp. There were
already quite a few people here.
"We will go to camp with the Kong Dao Duean, did you know that?" P'Bua said.
“Yes, we organized a camping activity to take the children on a trip to the mountain. The stars and
moons were going to donate things on the mountain, so we went together. But Dao reminded
me that he was only going to make a donation and not join the activity with us. I will be back in
the evening,” P’Bua explained. “But why is Nong Ter so red? Are you not feeling well these days? The
weather is changing more and more.”
"No, I'm fine," I smiled dryly, my heart wanting to turn around and shout at the person beside me
again. P'Hill wasn't distressed and even had an emotional expression. It's also good.
Really disturbing!
“My little brother,” P’Mei Li’s voice called out loudly from far away before she ran over and hugged
my arm. “I haven’t seen you in a long time.
I miss you, I miss you"
“Oh, Nong Ter, no, don’t say that you miss other people. The doctor will soon get jealous.” P’Mei Li
said, I laughed a little at those words. I don’t think P’Hill will get jealous of her.
Oh
It's bad.
“Don’t tell her often that you miss her. Should I punish you once more?” P’Hill asked in a calm
voice. I don’t know if he’s joking or telling the truth. But I felt cold all over, with the word
“punishment,”
“Jealous boyfriend. I was stunned since he told her to delete the photo immediately. Why so
possessive? What's even more surprising is that Night agreed to delete the photos as well.”
“Really?” I asked, raising an eyebrow. I don’t know if P’Night deleted the photo or not. But I did remove
the tag. “And the Moon Star Group will be going with you, right?”
“Yes, just bring things to donate. Stop by and buy some souvenirs and come back in the
evening. It is our duty, as I told you before, but it is not obligatory. Whoever wants to come, can
come. After the exam, I had free time and had nothing to do, so I took the opportunity to come and visit
them,” P'Mei Li explained. “At first I thought Mind would come too. It's good that he didn't come,” P'Mei
Li whispered.
“P’Mind?” I raised my eyebrows in surprise. It was like I hadn’t heard this name in a long time.
Yeah, I haven't seen P'Mind since. P'Hill himself didn't even mention his name. I know they
probably both have classes. Or work together? But I didn't ask anything.
“Yes, now you look human. You have consciousness like other people and you are already focused on
the Dhamma.”
"¿Eh?"
“Just kidding, at first she was still distracted by Dr. Hill, but as things progressed, Dr. Hill didn’t
pay any attention to her. It’s like watching her turn into air. She probably has to give up.”
I turned to look at the people standing beside me. At first, I still had some respect for P'Mind,
because she's a woman. But when I met P'Hill, he didn't care about P'Mind at all, just fine...
“Let’s get in the car. It’s already cold.” With that, we got into the van and I sat by the window. P’Hill sat
next to me, while P’Mei Li and P’Bua sat in the back.
"Oh, you don't really care about other people." I think P'Hill is a person who doesn't really care about the
world. It's like the world should care more about you.
Even though they are the same old words, I thank you every time you say them. Thank you for letting me
know that you will never change....
“Oh, the smell of love has covered the whole car. Who has a fine spray?”
“Please help spray it into the air,” P'Mei Li joked loudly.
“Some people say this couple is super sweet. Come check this out, I won’t argue at all.”
“Ehh, yes, but can you take this last test, Hill? Why didn’t I make it in time? Oh my god, I thought
you had prepared well.” P’Phim complained angrily. When he talked about the exam, the atmosphere
around him seemed less intense.
"When I get yours, it's full. Oh, what kind of person isn't worth dating?"
"Uh... okay."
"It's nice to have Hill as a mentor," I said sincerely, until the boos got louder throughout the car
immediately.
“Wow, what? Tutoring for my little brother? And not for me who is your friend, Hill,” P'Bua said in a long,
drawn-out voice.
"Don't compare your priorities with those of your younger brother. For Dr.
Hill, nothing is more important than your little brother's words."
I let out a slight smile. Before I noticed P'Hill seeing him, he smiled shyly.
"No.
“No need,” P’Hill said, his voice softening slightly before he reached out and gently patted my head
affectionately. I frowned, confused by those words. “There’s no need to take notes?”
Oh... Yeah, it seems P'Hill's grandfather didn't force him to study much.
Just like before. After Grandma woke up P'Hill said that he wouldn't study much anymore. In order
to spend more time with me T^T.
I mean, I can't say that P'Hill doesn't study hard. That's a good score. Just not as full as before.
But the score is still considered very high compared to others. Personally, I... Eh T^T
We chatted for a while. The car stopped in front of the strawberry farm.
P'Bua said that we would stop here to eat because there was a restaurant inside and then we would
stop to buy some things. Because on the way back we will not be able to go back this way with the cold
and the thick fog, the strawberries look fresh and delicious I don't know how, or I just thought so.
"It's very spacious," I said excitedly. I recently visited the Strawberry Farm for the first time in my life.
And I found it to be very spacious, I don't know if this farm extends to another mountain or what. Red
strawberries everywhere.
"Ter." I turned to the voice calling. P'Hill took off his scarf and put it on me. "It's cold."
“Okay, let’s go in.” P’Hill extended his hand and I took it, and we entered the
farm together. The interior of the restaurant’s decoration fits very well with the
surrounding atmosphere. This shop opens quite early in the morning. At this time, it’s
already past six o’clock.
But it's probably too early. There are many menus that haven't been prepared yet,
but that's okay, just eat what they have to offer.
“Would you like to take a picture?” I offered as we finished eating and then went to
pick some strawberries. The atmosphere right now is like being in a foreign country.
I picked up my phone and took a picture with P’Hill. Oh, I just had a moment where I
took a picture like this. Well, I actually took a picture with my boyfriend -/// -
“Is it okay?” I hesitated a little, because P’Hill’s current image is now the image that the
Dao Duean Division uses to promote throughout the university and spreads
around.
I looked at my Nong who was excited about the strawberry farm he had told me
about that I had never visited. When I saw that he was smiling, I couldn't help but
smile, no matter how bad the world was this day. That smile always helps me. I
remember the time he mistook me for Newt. It's not easy to get through each day. I
always look forward to the day when I can have that smile again.
A smile that always heals me. How can I say that it is something I would trade
everything for not to lose?
“Can we pick all of this?” He turned to me and asked excitedly, holding up a basket full of
strawberries that he picked himself. I guess I couldn’t eat them all. I just want to keep it because
it’s fun.
“Limit the number. It’s better not to collect too much.” I think Nong nodded in understanding and
continued collecting. I picked up my phone and took a photo of him with my scarf. Why is he so cute?
We kissed this morning, I usually try not to do too much, but day by day, I think my patience is
getting shorter and shorter. You’re cute. I like it when your face turns red. He’s totally embarrassed. He
can barely speak a word, and he’s also… so sweet. If I don’t regain consciousness, there’s definitely
nothing that can stop me. It’s really too dangerous…
" P'Hill".
“Can I have some more?” The younger one held up a medium basket full of strawberries,
you seem to really enjoy it.
“Not anymore. This is more than enough.” I think that makes the little person pout a little. He likes to
make a face like that all the time if he doesn’t like something.
That is, you are a person who listens to reason. Not too self-centered. Soon the owner,
frowning, understood.
"Okay, then let's pay." I smiled with that attitude. We both went to pay and the younger one took
out money again until he got it.
pay. "I am very considerate."
“Are you sleepy?” I asked the person next to me when I noticed that he had a face that looked like a
sleepy cat. I guess he woke up too early. I’m fine because I sleep so little that I got used to it. Even if
you only sleep for a few hours, if you wake up, you’ll never be sleepy again. It’s a skill that people who
study medicine must have. I don’t want to have it though.
"Oh, I'm sleepy," Ter said softly before his eyes began to close and he fell asleep. Resting
his head on my lap... I didn't say anything. But it's been a month, right? It's so cute.
**************
“Uh-huh,” I let out a soft sound from my throat after waking up with a start. Did I fall asleep? Plus,
I’m still lying on P’Hill’s lap. Too bad, I’m really tired T^T.
“About half an hour. We’re almost there.” I looked up through the car window. The fog, which was
already thick, became even thicker as we reached the top of the mountain. Soon the car stopped at the
viewing point.
Being at a high point from where it seemed we could see the whole city, the elders took us to the market
on the mountain. It is a market with many strange things.
I looked around and found that P'Hill had become the center of everyone's attention
again. If he went to a place where not many people knew him like that, he would probably be asked to
take a break.
photographs again. Then whisper to each other Encouraging their
friends to take a look at it too.
At first I didn't feel anything, but then I started to not like it as much because other people didn't
consider us boyfriends. It's like we were
just brothers, so girls come in to flirt or ask for P'Hill's phone number, though he declines. I'm
not very good at that anyway, though.
"Please allow me." I reached out and held the other person's hand tightly. I didn't wait for any
permission.
.....
"Ajá".
“Go back and put your mask on right now,” I said delicately, but that seemed to
please the listener more.
"....."
“You can’t let him go. Don’t complain about the heat.” I thought about pouting to relieve my
embarrassment, but probably not in time. P’Hill must have seen it all.
"Yes" :)
Oh
Then....
I'm jealous. Nobody sees me like this. It's much more comfortable.
"Lindo."
“Then I’ll buy it from you,” I said, and paid without waiting for the other person’s
response. If I waited, he would pay first. Once I paid, I gave it to P’Hill. He’s the one with
the brown hair.
“You can hang your car key or your room key here... Here is the room key.” With
that, he took out the room key and hung it on a keychain.
After finishing walking and shopping, we went back to eat. Lunch at the campsite is a place for tourists
to come, stay and set up tents. Today we have already booked it.
The afternoon activity is that Kong Dao Duean will bring donated items to the children on the mountain,
while we do basic activities. In the evening, come to Kong Dao Duean. I came back because
the purpose was just to donate things. We also have a bonfire.
Together from early afternoon they dance, sing and tell various stories. The highlight is the ghost
story contest of the staff members. Let me tell you, my back is really excited. It's time to sit
back and listen. Around 10:00 pm the campfire was over and the brothers ordered them to separate and
sleep in the tents provided.
“Are you scared?” P’Hill asked before sitting down next to me and handing me a glass of
warm milk. Is this cold weather suitable for drinking hot milk? Very hot chocolate T^T
"Thank you," I said, and I didn't forget to thank him. "I'm afraid I'm
"Telling a story about a ghost in the middle of the forest is no good."
“I think P’Bua likes to have weird ideas,” I complained as I picked up the cup and took a sip.
“But your story is so scary.”
Where did you get it?
"¿Eh?"
"Did you make that up yourself? Oh, it's really scary. I don't think it's true," I say before thinking of the
story P'Hill told. It's also nice to say it's fiction. But it's still scary. Hey, I want people who are afraid of
ghosts like North to listen.
“The stars are beautiful tonight,” P'Hill looked at. A sky with twinkling stars. Luckily today the sky is open and looking at
the stars from the top of the mountain probably doesn't have anything as satisfying as this.
“Ah, it’s even more beautiful than it looks from below. It’s so high up it’s like you could catch a star.”
I said, raising my hand high as if to hold the star. It was so close that I could actually hold it in my
hand. “Will there be a shooting star?”
"um..."
“No, I just think that if I saw a shooting star on a mountain like this, it would be beautiful. How big is
it?” I said according to my thoughts.
Just thinking, that's all.
When will we frequently see shooting stars falling from such high places?
"You think?"
“Oh, this will take a long time,” I said, secretly feeling a little disappointed. Come on, it’s a shooting
star. If you could see it, you’d see it yourself. “Why do we have to pray to a shooting star?
“Can we pray to the moon? The moon is beautiful tonight too,” I continued to complain.
"Ummm..."
"Ask for diligence and intelligence. Ask for money. No matter how much you eat, you won't get fat. Ah...
Ask for height." If the moon was listening, it would be
very tired. Please bother me.
"It's you?"
"Just this."
.....
“Let’s come and watch Khun Phrachan together here…Every year from now on.”
"Insurance."
“Khun Prachan is the kindest,” I said happily. I smiled widely at the person beside
me. You are the only person I want to give a smile like that to. And I want to
be the sole owner of your smile too. I will preserve it as best I can.
"I love you." After a long silence, I broke that silence, the person beside me
seemed a little surprised when I suddenly spoke, before the surprised expression
disappeared from his face.
"I do more."
"That's not true. I love you more. Don't argue." I pouted at P'Hill. The other half
laughed again.
"Because?"
"yes"
"Yes."
- Filled -
Because today, P'Hill said that he would take him to visit Grandma at her home because Grandma's
condition had improved so much that she is now allowed to return home. And Grandma also said that
she wanted to meet her grandson's boyfriend. I had tried to change clothes several times since morning,
trying to choose the most modest outfit. Let me tell you, it was very tense and exciting.
"Don't be tense," P'Hill said as we walked up the steps of a large wooden house. It really is like P'Hill's
grandfather. It is a Thai-style wooden house that is very old and large.
“How can I not be tense? I have to see Grandpa again.” I said, frowning slightly. I started
to be afraid of Grandpa ever since P’Hill told me about it. Even if you say it’s okay, I’m still afraid that
Grandpa won’t accept me.
"Oh, yes." I nodded as if I understood. But the worry still hasn't gone away. When we arrived, we
found a woman sitting on the bed with a kind smile on her face. There must be
Grandma looked very kind. Grandpa sat in the chair next to P'Hill's mother.
“We haven’t seen each other for a long time, son.” His mother came over and shook my hand happily.
“Although you are a scholarship student, But I never recognized you.”
“Hey, scholarship boy?” I repeated, confused, and turned to P'Hill for an explanation.
Oh... Oh, you mean Khun Ying's capital? Is it Khun Ying's mother's scholarship?
P'Hill? At first, I thought I had the same name. Who would have thought that the person paying my
tuition was his mother?
"There's really no need. If I knew you were Hill's boyfriend, I would have given it to you for
free." Mom said this seriously. I didn't know what to answer so I could only smile shyly.
"This person is Hill's boyfriend. Come over to Grandma," Grandma called, so I approached
the patient's bed. "What's your name?"
“Easter. But you can call me Ter.” I introduced myself. This phrase is like a slogan and
that’s it.
“Nong Ter… Well, Grandma heard Hill say a few things to you. In short, they’re flirting,
right?” Grandma turned to look at P’Hill. He then nodded in response, “Oh, Grandma was a
great help at the beginning, during the time that, uh… Hill was studying at the time. What
class were you in?”
“Yes, that’s Mos 4. Hill told me that he was in love with a boy, that he didn’t dare talk to him,
he didn’t dare say hello to him and he asked his grandmother what to do. To get to this
size you have to practice a lot.”
"Yes, I was so embarrassed by his Nong, I kept telling grandma, he's cute when he talks, he's
cute when he eats. He's cute when he laughs. He's so cute that I don't dare to approach
grandma. I'm really exhausted."
Grandma's words made my face turn red. This is P'Hill talking about me and this is your
grandma? Eeeeee, when I heard this, I felt very embarrassed.
"I'm glad they're together now. I hope they're together for a long time."
“That’s fine, but he probably won’t be able to walk very far and will have to use a
wheelchair,” Grandma said. She probably saw my worried expression, so Grandma
added, “Grandpa stopped working and is taking care of Grandma, right?”
“I stopped working a long time ago,” the grandfather said with a sad expression.
severe.
“That’s good. Working hard is stressful and you have to spend it with your children and grandchildren.
Hill has to suffer because of you,” said the grandmother, but her voice did not sound angry at all.
“You can stop saying that. What’s wrong with trying hard? I don’t do it anymore.” Grandpa, on the other
hand, seemed upset. Because I’m embarrassed to be right. Grandma scolded him in front of her
grandson, but he couldn’t argue.
“Eh, when I was unconscious. I know all about what you did to my grandson. I still feel angry when
I think about it. Locking my grandson in a room and forcing him to read books for months? Eh, I’m so
angry,” said the grandmother, causing the grandfather to say nothing.
“That's why we all misunderstood each other, right? Grandma apologizes on Grandpa's behalf."
"No... It's okay. There's no need to apologize," I stammered, acting like I hadn't behaved well when an
adult apologized.
“Everything is better now. Oh, what a relief. Grandma herself is old now.”
"I want to see my only grandson happy. Hill is not a child who grew up like other children. As long as
Hill does not return to the way he was before, Grandma does not want to ask for anything." Grandma
said with a warm look in her eyes.
I really miss my late grandmother. Grandma always said that when people come to the end of their
lives, all they want is happiness. It doesn't have to be much. Just having someone we love, having a
family, and having children and grandchildren together.
“As for Grandpa, I understand, don’t curse in many series. Now calm down. Please calm down,”
Grandma said with a smile and a soft laugh from the person sitting on the bed. Making everyone
else smile at the same time except Grandpa, who was pouting, was alone.
Okay, my whole family. P'Hill's whole family understands and oh, I'm relieved, everything is getting better.
"yes"
"I want to give you this." Grandma pulled out a silver necklace and handed it to Hill, who accepted it
in confusion. It was a small silver necklace with a moon and star pendant.
“Isn’t this your mother’s necklace?” P’Hill asked in surprise. “It was a necklace that Grandpa bought for
Grandma. Grandma gave it to her son to give to the person he loves. Now it must belong to my
grandson.”
"..." P'Hill didn't answer. He looked thoughtfully at the necklace in his hand. "It means that..."
“Yes, this necklace is not a toy that can be given to anyone. Once you give it, you should not ask for it
back. Moreover, it is a necklace that has already been passed down for two generations,” the
grandmother explained.
But before I finished my sentence, P'Hill already handed me the necklace.
“Huh?” I raised my eyebrows and looked at the person in front of me in confusion. Why
did you give it to me? without asking anything.
"With this person, I definitely won't ask for anything in return," P'Hill said before taking my hand. He
walked over and gently placed his lips on the back of my hand, causing everyone to be stunned.
"Very sweet, just like you when we were young," Grandma joked to us.
I'll leave the room so Grandma can rest. As for Mother herself, she has some errands to run.
“Take Ter for a walk or find something to eat. Mommy is going to run some errands for a while.”
"Yes," P'Hill agreed. I looked around this large house, but there were hardly any people there. As far
as I could see, there were only housewives. P'Hill took me on a walk around the house because
he knows I love exploring new places.
"yes"
I took the liberty of entering the room. It is a luxurious room, similar to his condominium. There are
many books, but P'Hill must stay in this room to read the book according to what Grandpa told me was
almost
a month.
"I actually don't like this room at all," P'Hill said before entering the room. I nodded in understanding.
Being locked in this room for months, if it were me, I would hate this room too. It's like having
bad memories together.
“But with you in this room. I feel like this room is much more livable.” I smiled at the other person’s
words.
“If I had been with you at that time, it would have been good. You won’t have to suffer so much.”
I thought I could at least cheer him up and stay by his side. He was alone reading a book in
his room for a long time. If you’re not stressed, you’re not a person anymore.
"Alright."
"Just seeing you now can replace the memories of the past."
“But this time we have to part ways again. I really can’t take it anymore,” P’Hill said as he slowly
hugged me from behind.
His nose rested gently on my cheek.
"yes"
“Please take this to table three.” I hurriedly walked over and picked up a plate of food. The food I
had just finished was immediately served to table three as ordered. North and I started working together
a while ago. Of course I didn’t tell P’Hill. If he knows… I don’t want to imagine how fierce
he will be.
The work here is considered quite heavy. But it's a good thing because it indicates that our store is
selling well. In the early afternoon there will be a lot of people. I work here in one place, but North said he
will also work in another place. I'm thinking about it.
North is actually a very hard-working person, to the point that I respect him. He said he didn't want to be
a nuisance around the house, so he learned to do extra work to earn extra income a long time ago.
“I’ll sit down and rest for a while,” North complained before sitting down, exhausted, because there
were so many customers at this hour.
“There are a lot of people today,” I said as I sat down next to him.
“Nong Ter, come here.” P'Ya, the shop owner, called me over. I saw that she was a very strong woman,
and that besides being the shop owner, I still have many other sales businesses.
“There’s someone coming to see you, he’s waiting for you in front of the store. He’s very handsome, both
customers and employees looked at him with wide eyes. Who is he? Your boyfriend?” P’Ya asked as
her eyes sparkled.
“Huh!?” I gasped and got goosebumps when I heard this. This guy is a compliment. That’s why I can
imagine who he is. So I quickly took off the apron I was wearing. The shop’s symbol
immediately appeared.
Really too...
¡P'Hill!
P'Hill is waiting outside. But it's still interesting how people see him. I walked boldly
towards him and was afraid. When P'Hill saw me, he immediately looked up with
fierce eyes.
"Uh... Phi" I didn't dare call the other person. Just a shy face and a dry smile to let you
know that I work part-time and I do it here too T^T.
“Come with me,” the person in front of me said sternly before grabbing my wrist, using force to pull me
along. P’Hill led me to a nearby parking lot.
“Why did you do extra work and not tell me?” I made a face, like a child being scolded.
But I was really being scolded. I didn’t dare look up and look.
"Uh... well, I'm... afraid of being watched," I stammered. I'm really afraid of being
scolded, which is what I'm getting right now T^T "I know you'll get mad."
"I don't want to bother you," I said because I was 100 percent sure that P'Hill would
say it. I myself will help with all the expenses, but I am considerate, that is why I
chose to work on my own.
“Okay,” I said, but P’Hill didn’t seem to soften at all, he was definitely
being forced to stop. “Let me do it, please. I want to do something alone, too.” I
tried to use a pleading voice.
“Good. The shop owner is very nice. Everyone is nice too.” My reply and
my stubborn attitude made P’Hill sigh again. I understand that he was worried. Besides
working late, you might encounter bad customers or bad people.
You're probably worried about everything. But I don't want to be a person who
just sits still.
"yes"
P'Hill acted like he was thinking about something before pulling out his phone
and pressing call.
(How is it going)
(unavailable)
(...)
(Things)
- Filled -